letter_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o reginald_n soon_o after_o cardinal_n pool_n from_o these_o write_n and_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o some_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n with_o other_o authentic_a piece_n i_o have_v extract_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o law_n which_o i_o shall_v divide_v in_o two_o head_n the_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n the_o other_o for_o set_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n with_o the_o explanation_n and_o limitation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n reject_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v equal_a by_o christ_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o their_o care_n in_o common_a and_o he_o do_v often_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o superiority_n of_o one_o above_o another_o st._n paul_n claim_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n both_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o when_o he_o think_v st._n peter_n blame-worthy_a he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n but_o whatsoever_o pre-eminence_n st._n peter_n may_v have_v that_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o affix_v it_o to_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o antioch_n but_o if_o any_o see_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o another_o it_o shall_v be_v jerusalem_n where_o christ_n die_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o faith_n be_v propagate_v over_o all_o nation_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o begin_v their_o preach_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n according_a to_o tertullian_n and_o st._n jerome_n for_o the_o place_n bring_v from_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papacy_n they_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v prove_v too_o much_o even_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o so_o on_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n but_o both_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n think_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n the_o confession_n he_o have_v make_v be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v other_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n by_o the_o rock_n christ_n himself_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v foundation_n by_o st._n paul_n that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v think_v by_o gerson_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o rather_o to_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o father_n have_v general_o follow_v st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n austin_n 1533._o who_o think_v that_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v address_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n sail_v not_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o relate_v to_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v then_o imminent_a it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o st._n paul_n that_o every_o apostle_n have_v his_o peculiar_a province_n beyond_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stretch_v himself_o and_o st._n peter_n province_n be_v the_o circumcision_n and_o he_o the_o uncircumcision_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o declare_v his_o equality_n with_o he_o this_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n be_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o p._n stephen_n definition_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n and_o express_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v also_o equal_a since_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o episcopate_n be_v one_o entire_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o complete_a and_o equal_a share_n and_o though_o some_o place_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o he_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o other_o church_n with_o it_o yet_o those_o place_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o authority_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v over_o other_o church_n but_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o schism_n that_o novatian_n have_v make_v there_o at_o rome_n be_v elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v right_o choose_v and_o of_o that_o unity_n only_o st._n cyprian_n write_v in_o those_o place_n but_o from_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v visible_a he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o their_o equal_a since_o he_o call_v they_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v that_o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o deliver_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o though_o st._n peter_n sit_v there_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o such_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o claim_v the_o roman_a empire_n because_o he_o that_o be_v now_o their_o king_n be_v emperor_n when_o constantine_n turn_v christian_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v rome_n to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o see_v but_o by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o country_n round_a about_o they_o that_o he_o of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o that_o city_n it_o be_v true_a at_o thaâ—_n time_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v spread_v general_o over_o the_o eastern_a church_n from_o which_o the_o western_a be_v free_a the_o oppress_a catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o extol_v that_o see_v by_o a_o natural_a maxim_n in_o all_o man_n who_o magnify_v that_o from_o which_o they_o have_v protection_n but_o the_o second_o general_a council_n take_v care_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o grow_v a_o precedent_n for_o they_o decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o that_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v must_v first_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o from_o they_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o no_o high_a appeal_n be_v allow_v and_o by_o that_o council_n it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o new_a rome_n it_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o old_a rome_n have_v and_o be_v set_v next_o to_o it_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n 1534._o in_o a_o council_n at_o milevi_n in_o which_o st._n austin_n sit_v they_o appoint_v that_o every_o clerk_n that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o when_o faustianus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o african_a church_n to_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n and_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o the_o pretention_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o african_a father_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o right_a and_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o canon_n upon_o which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o search_n be_v everywhere_o make_v for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n but_o it_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forgery_n from_o whence_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a the_o one_o that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n have_v no_o tradition_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v since_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v it_o never_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o the_o african_a bishop_n by_o their_o reject_v that_o power_n show_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o divine_a warrant_n all_o the_o contest_v be_v only_o about_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o also_o appear_v how_o early_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aspire_v to_o power_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o make_v use_n of_o forge_v write_n to_o support_v it_o but_o pope_n agatho_n more_o modest_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o see_n call_v
court_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o their_o land_n make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o compliant_a as_o can_v be_v but_o fisher_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n and_o very_o ancient_a so_o that_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o satisfy_v he_o a_o week_n before_o the_o parliament_n sit_v down_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n propose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o and_o any_o five_o doctor_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o five_o doctor_n with_o he_o may_v confer_v about_o it_o and_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o side_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n among_o they_o by_o which_o the_o scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v take_v from_o their_o jangle_n and_o contest_v among_o themselves_o fisher_n accept_v of_o this_o and_o stokesley_n write_v to_o he_o on_o the_o 8_o of_o january_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a whenever_o the_o other_o please_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o name_n time_n and_o place_n 10._o and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v the_o matter_n among_o themselves_o he_o move_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o two_o learned_a man_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v in_o who_o determination_n they_o will_v both_o acquiesce_v how_o far_o this_o overture_n go_v i_o can_v discover_v and_o perhaps_o fisher_n sickness_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o but_o now_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n the_o parliament_n sit_v down_o by_o the_o journal_o i_o find_v no_o other_o bishop_n present_v but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n lincoln_n bath_n and_o wells_n landaffe_n and_o carlisle_n there_o be_v also_o twelve_o abbot_n present_a but_o upon_o what_o pretence_n the_o rest_n excuse_v their_o attendance_n i_o do_v not_o know_v perhaps_o some_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v do_v and_o be_v active_a and_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o change_n during_o the_o session_n a_o bishop_n preach_v every_o sunday_n at_o pauls-cross_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n in_o the_o two_o former_a session_n the_o bishop_n have_v preach_v that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o they_o strike_v a_o note_n high_o this_o be_v do_v to_o let_v the_o people_n see_v what_o justice_n and_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o act_n that_o be_v then_o pass_v to_o which_o i_o now_o turn_v and_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o great_a session_n of_o parliament_n which_o i_o shall_v put_v rather_o in_o the_o natural_a method_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o act_n than_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o they_o pass_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n a_o bill_n come_v up_o from_o the_o commons_o for_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o 13_o of_o march_n procer_fw-la and_o on_o the_o 14_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n and_o commit_v the_o committee_n report_v it_o on_o the_o 19_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o stiff_a nor_o long_a opposition_n and_o he_o that_o be_v like_a to_o make_v it_o be_v both_o obnoxious_a and_o absent_a as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v on_o the_o 19_o it_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o the_o four_o time_n and_o then_o pass_v without_o any_o protestation_n some_o proviso_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o agree_v and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n in_o the_o preamble_n the_o intolerable_a exaction_n for_o peterpence_n provision_n pension_n and_o bull_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v complain_v of_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n power_n and_o ground_v only_o on_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v which_o be_v usurp_v but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o within_o his_o own_o realm_n have_v only_o power_n to_o consider_v how_o any_o of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v with_o or_o abrogate_a and_o since_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n journal_n in_o their_o convocation_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o payment_n make_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n and_o all_o provision_n bull_n or_o dispensation_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o cease_v but_o that_o all_o dispensation_n or_o licence_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v grant_v within_o the_o kingdom_n by_o and_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n who_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o grant_v any_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o shall_v only_o grant_v such_o licence_n as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o give_v no_o licence_n for_o any_o new_a thing_n till_o it_o be_v first_o examine_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n whether_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o that_o all_o dispensation_n which_o be_v former_o tax_v at_o or_o above_o 4_o l._n shall_v be_v also_o confirm_v under_o the_o great-seal_n then_o many_o clause_n follow_v about_o the_o rate_n of_o licence_n and_o the_o way_n of_o procure_v they_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o hereby_o intend_v to_o vary_v from_o christ_n church_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n or_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n confirm_v withal_o the_o exemption_n of_o monastery_n former_o grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exempt_n they_o still_o from_o the_o arch-bishop_n visitation_n declare_v that_o such_o abbey_n who_o election_n be_v former_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v now_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n who_o likewise_o shall_v give_v commission_n under_o his_o great-seal_n for_o visit_v they_o provide_v also_o that_o licence_n and_o other_o writ_n obtain_v from_o rome_n before_o the_o 12_o of_o march_n in_o that_o year_n shall_v be_v valid_a and_o in_o force_n except_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n give_v also_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n power_n to_o order_n and_o reform_v all_o indulgence_n and_o privilege_n or_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o offender_n against_o this_o act_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n this_o act_n as_o it_o give_v great_a ease_n to_o the_o subject_a act._n so_o it_o cut_v off_o that_o base_a trade_n of_o indulgence_n about_o divine_a law_n which_o have_v be_v so_o gainful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v of_o late_a fatal_a to_o it_o all_o in_o the_o religious_a house_n see_v their_o privilege_n now_o strike_v at_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v as_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n which_o put_v they_o in_o no_o small_a confusion_n those_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n rejoice_v at_o this_o act_n not_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v root_v out_o but_o because_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o their_o fear_n be_v now_o much_o qualify_v since_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o this_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n another_o bill_n be_v read_v for_o confirm_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o king_n present_a marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o march_n and_o commit_v it_o be_v report_v on_o the_o 23th_o and_o read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o pass_v and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o send_v it_o back_o again_o to_o they_o on_o the_o 26_o so_o speedy_o do_v this_o bill_n go_v through_o both_o house_n without_o any_o opposition_n the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v journal_n the_o distraction_n that_o have_v be_v in_o england_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o have_v occasion_v the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n with_o many_o other_o mischief_n all_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o clear_a decision_n of_o the_o true_a title_n from_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v a_o power_n of_o invest_v such_o as_o please_v they_o in_o other_o prince_n kingdom_n and_o prince_n have_v often_o maintain_v such_o donation_n for_o their_o other_o end_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v the_o like_a
inconvenience_n the_o king_n former_a marriage_n with_o the_o princess_n katherine_n be_v judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n annul_v it_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n be_v thenceforth_o to_o be_v repute_v only_a princess_n dowager_n and_o not_o queen_n and_o the_o marriage_n with_o queen_n annâ—_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v and_o marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o moses_n which_o be_v enumerate_v in_o the_o statute_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v unlawful_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n and_o learned_a man_n abroad_o any_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o which_o be_v also_o declare_v null_n since_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v marry_v within_o these_o degree_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v divorce_v and_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o such_o marriage_n be_v declare_v illegitimate_a and_o all_o the_o issue_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o present_a queen_n be_v declare_v lawful_a and_o the_o crown_n be_v to_o descend_v on_o his_o issue_n male_a by_o she_o or_o any_o other_o wife_n or_o in_o default_n of_o issue_n male_a to_o the_o issue_n female_a by_o the_o queen_n and_o in_o default_n of_o any_o such_o to_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n for_o ever_o and_o any_o that_o after_o the_o one_a of_o may_n shall_v malicious_o divulge_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n or_o of_o the_o issue_n beget_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o he_o and_o if_o the_o queen_n outlive_v the_o king_n she_o be_v declare_v regent_n till_o the_o issue_n by_o she_o be_v of_o age_n if_o a_o son_n 18_o and_o if_o a_o daughter_n 16_o year_n of_o age_n and_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o content_n of_o this_o act_n and_o whoever_o be_v require_v do_v refuse_v it_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o punish_v according_o the_o oath_n it_o seem_v be_v likewise_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n for_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o journal_n as_o follow_v succession_n you_o shall_v swear_v to_o bear_v faith_n truth_n and_o obedience_n alone_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a and_o entire_o belove_v lawful_a wife_n queen_n anne_n beget_v and_o to_o be_v beget_v and_o further_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n in_o the_o statute_n make_v for_o surety_n of_o his_o succession_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n mention_v and_o contain_v and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o within_o this_o realm_n nor_o foreign_a authority_n or_o potentate_n and_o in_o case_n any_o oath_n be_v make_v or_o have_v be_v make_v by_o you_o to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n that_o then_o you_o to_o repute_v the_o same_o as_o vain_a and_o annihilate_v and_o that_o to_o your_o cunning_n wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o your_o power_n without_o guile_n fraud_n or_o other_o undue_a mean_n you_o shall_v observe_v keep_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o say_a act_n of_o succession_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o confirmation_n or_o for_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v and_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o do_v or_o attempt_v nor_o to_o your_o power_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n privy_o or_o appart_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n damage_n or_o derogation_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n so_o help_v you_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o king_n marriage_n confirm_v but_o when_o the_o commons_o return_v this_o bill_n to_o the_o lord_n they_o send_v they_o another_o with_o it_o concern_v the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n there_o have_v be_v complaint_n make_v former_o as_o be_v tell_v before_o of_o the_o severe_a and_o intolerable_a proceed_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n against_o heretic_n and_o on_o the_o four_o of_o fâ—bruary_n the_o commons_o send_v up_o a_o complaint_n make_v by_o one_o thomas_n philip_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o use_v he_o cruel_o in_o prison_n upon_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o on_o the_o one_a of_o march_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o the_o bishop_n require_v he_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o complaint_n exhibit_v against_o he_o procer_fw-la who_o acquaint_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n with_o it_o the_o next_o day_n but_o as_o they_o have_v former_o lay_v aside_o the_o complaint_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o their_o time_n so_o they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o of_o the_o peer_n to_o appear_v or_o answer_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o upon_o this_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o find_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n resolve_v to_o provide_v a_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o such_o abuse_n for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n about_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v read_v that_o day_n for_o the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n on_o the_o 27_o and_o 28_o in_o which_o it_o pass_v the_o act_n be_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o by_o which_o bishop_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n may_v commit_v any_o to_o prison_n as_o be_v before_o tell_v but_o in_o that_o act_n there_o be_v no_o declaration_n make_v journal_n what_o be_v heresy_n except_o in_o the_o general_a word_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o canonical_a sanction_n this_o be_v liable_a to_o great_a ambiguity_n by_o which_o man_n be_v in_o much_o danger_n and_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v what_o be_v heresy_n they_o also_o complain_v of_o their_o proceed_n without_o presentment_n or_o accusation_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o other_o case_n even_o of_o treason_n itself_o and_o many_o canonical_a sanction_n have_v be_v establish_v only_o by_o pope_n without_o any_o divine_a precept_n therefore_o they_o repeal_v the_o act_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o but_o leave_v the_o statute_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o 5_o still_o in_o force_n with_o the_o follow_a regulation_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o upon_o presentment_n by_o two_o witness_n at_o least_o and_o then_o be_v commit_v but_o bring_v to_o answer_v to_o their_o enditement_n in_o open_a court_n and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o will_v not_o abjure_v or_o be_v relapse_n to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n the_o king_n writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la being_n first_o obtain_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v trouble_v upon_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n canon_n or_o law_n or_o for_o speak_v or_o do_v against_o they_o it_o be_v likewise_o provide_v that_o man_n commit_v for_o heresy_n may_v be_v bail_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v imagine_v how_o acceptable_a this_o act_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n since_o it_o be_v such_o a_o effectual_a limitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o one_o of_o the_o uneasy_a part_n of_o it_o and_o this_o regulation_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a proceed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v a_o particular_a blessing_n to_o all_o that_o favour_a reformation_n but_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v go_v on_o with_o these_o good_a law_n there_o come_v a_o submission_n from_o the_o clergy_n then_o sit_v in_o convocation_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n with_o what_o opposition_n it_o go_v through_o the_o two_o house_n of_o convocation_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v not_o know_v for_o as_o the_o register_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v burn_v so_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o journal_o keep_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o that_o time_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o march_n it_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o since_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v already_o consent_v to_o
it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v any_o opposition_n from_o the_o temporal_a lord_n the_o session_n be_v now_o near_o a_o end_n so_o they_o make_v haste_n and_o read_v it_o twice_o that_o day_n and_o the_o three_o time_n the_o next_o day_n and_o pass_v it_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o convocation_n have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o promise_v in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la record_n that_o they_o will_v never_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n or_o constitution_n without_o the_o royal_a assent_n to_o they_o and_o since_o many_o canon_n have_v be_v receive_v that_o be_v find_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o heavy_a to_o the_o subject_n that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o committee_n of_o thirty_o two_o person_n sixteen_o of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o abrogate_v or_o confirm_v canon_n as_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a the_o king_n assent_n be_v obtain_v this_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v again_o condemn_v if_o any_o party_n find_v themselves_o aggrieve_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n court_n a_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o court_n of_o chancery_n and_o the_o lord-chancellor_n be_v to_o grant_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o great-seal_n for_o some_o delegate_n in_o who_o determination_n all_o must_v acquiesce_v all_o exempt_v abbot_n be_v also_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o it_o conclude_v with_o a_o proviso_n that_o till_o such_o correction_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v all_o those_o which_o be_v then_o receive_v shall_v still_o remain_v in_o force_n except_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o be_v to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n this_o proviso_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a colour_n that_o there_o may_v still_o be_v some_o canon_n in_o force_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o day_n prefix_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o commission_n this_o proviso_n make_v that_o the_o act_n never_o take_v effect_n for_o now_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o prerogative_n and_o in_o the_o judge_n breast_n to_o declare_v what_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v judge_v more_o for_o the_o king_n greatness_n to_o keep_v the_o matter_n undetermined_a than_o to_o make_v such_o a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o shall_v be_v fix_v and_o unmoveable_a the_o last_o of_o the_o public_a act_n of_o this_o session_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n be_v about_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o commons_o send_v up_o a_o bill_n to_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n procer_n it_o lay_v on_o the_o table_n till_o the_o 27_o of_o february_n and_o be_v then_o cast_v out_o and_o a_o new_a one_o draw_v on_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v not_o mention_v and_o the_o journal_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o it_o be_v once_o read_v the_o new_a bill_n have_v its_o second_o read_v the_o 3d_o of_o march_n and_o on_o the_o 5_o it_o be_v order_v to_o be_v engross_v and_o on_o the_o 9th_o it_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n and_o agree_v to_o and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o return_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o march._n the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o former_a act_n against_o annates_fw-la to_o which_o they_o add_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o sue_v out_o any_o bull_n there_o but_o that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o archbishop_n record_n and_o arch-bishop_n to_o any_o archbishop_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n or_o to_o any_o four_o bishop_n who_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v and_o that_o when_o any_o see_v be_v vacant_a the_o king_n be_v to_o grant_v a_o licence_n for_o a_o new_a election_n with_o a_o letter_n missive_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o twelve_o day_n after_o these_o be_v deliver_v a_o election_n be_v to_o be_v return_v by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n or_o prior_n and_o convent_n under_o their_o seal_n then_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o a_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o consecrate_v and_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n after_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v restore_v both_o to_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n of_o his_o see_n for_o which_o the_o king_n grant_v commission_n during_o the_o vacancy_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o content_n of_o the_o act_n or_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v declare_v within_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n 48._o there_o pass_v a_o private_a act_n for_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n who_o be_v cardinal_n campegio_n and_o jerome_n de_fw-fr ghinuccii_fw-la the_o former_a deserve_v great_a severity_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n but_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o have_v serve_v he_o faithful_o and_o be_v recommend_v both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o french_a king_n about_o a_o year_n before_o to_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n the_o preamble_n of_o the_o act_n bear_v that_o person_n promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n ought_v to_o reside_v within_o the_o kingdom_n for_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o for_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o since_o these_o prelate_n do_v not_o that_o but_o live_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o neglect_v their_o diocese_n and_o make_v the_o revenue_n of_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o realm_n 3000_o l._n be_v at_o least_o carry_v yearly_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o their_o diocese_n be_v declare_v vacant_a but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o elizabeth_n barton_n and_o her_o complice_n which_o i_o shall_v open_v full_o complice_n since_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n that_o be_v make_v to_o rebellion_n and_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o put_v any_o to_o death_n upon_o this_o quarrel_n and_o from_o it_o one_o will_v clear_o see_v the_o genius_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o 21th_o of_o february_n the_o bill_n be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n journâ—â—_n and_o read_v the_o first_o time_n on_o the_o 26_o it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n and_o commit_v then_o the_o witness_n and_o other_o evidence_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o but_o chief_o she_o with_o all_o her_o complice_n who_o confess_v the_o crime_n charge_v on_o she_o it_o be_v report_v and_o read_v the_o 6_o of_o march_n the_o three_o time_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n address_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n whether_o sir_n thomas_n more_o and_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n as_o complice_n or_o at_o least_o concealer_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o be_v sick_a but_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o house_n all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o his_o own_o excuse_n what_o presumption_n lay_v against_o sir_n thomas_n more_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o only_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o nun_n at_o which_o the_o king_n take_v great_a exception_n yet_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o she_o 1435._o for_o in_o discourse_n with_o his_o belove_a daughter_n mistress_n roper_n he_o call_v she_o common_o the_o silly_a nun._n but_o for_o justify_v himself_o he_o write_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o the_o intercourse_n he_o have_v with_o the_o nun_n and_o her_o complice_n to_o cromwell_n but_o though_o by_o his_o other_o print_a letter_n both_o to_o cromwell_n and_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v some_o ill_a impression_n remain_v in_o the_o king_n mind_n about_o it_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o justify_v not_o only_o his_o intention_n but_o his_o action_n in_o that_o particular_a one_o thing_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n that_o rastall_a who_o publish_v his_o work_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n print_v the_o second_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o cromwell_n yet_o do_v not_o publish_v that_o account_n which_o
bribe_n at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v share_v rebel_n but_o great_a disorder_n follow_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o house_n people_n be_v still_o general_o discontent_v the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n occasion_v much_o out-crying_a and_o the_o article_n then_o late_o publish_v about_o religion_n increase_v the_o distaste_n they_o have_v conceive_v at_o the_o government_n the_o old_a clergy_n be_v also_o very_o watchful_a to_o improve_v all_o opportunity_n and_o to_o blow_v upon_o every_o spark_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n have_v be_v for_o almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o council_n that_o establish_a transubstantiation_n have_v assert_v it_o and_o there_o be_v many_o precedent_n not_o only_o in_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o italy_n but_o also_o in_o england_n of_o king_n that_o be_v depose_v by_o pope_n who_o dominion_n be_v give_v to_o other_o prince_n this_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n in_o two_o famous_a deprivation_n the_o one_o in_o france_n of_o childeric_n the_o 3d_o who_o be_v deprive_v and_o the_o crown_n give_v to_o pepin_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n those_o dominion_n in_o italy_n which_o be_v under_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n renounce_v their_o allegiance_n to_o they_o in_o both_o these_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n yet_o they_o rather_o confirm_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o treasonable_a mutation_n than_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v to_o they_o but_o after_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7th_n time_n it_o be_v clear_o assume_v as_o a_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o papal_a crown_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o all_o those_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o contest_v any_o thing_n with_o pope_n sit_v very_o uneasy_a and_o unsafe_a in_o their_o throne_n ever_o after_o that_o but_o if_o they_o be_v tractable_a to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o may_v oppress_v their_o subject_n and_o govern_v as_o unjust_o as_o they_o please_v for_o they_o have_v a_o mighty_a support_n from_o that_o court_n this_o make_v prince_n more_o easy_o bear_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n because_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o they_o in_o all_o their_o other_o proceed_n and_o the_o friar_n have_v the_o conscience_n of_o people_n general_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n give_v by_o their_o general_n at_o rome_n so_o they_o dispose_v people_n either_o to_o be_v obedient_a or_o seditious_a as_o they_o please_v now_o not_o only_o their_o own_o interest_n mix_v with_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o ancient_a religion_n but_o the_o pope_n authority_n give_v they_o as_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o incline_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_n as_o any_o have_v in_o former_a time_n of_o who_o some_o be_v canonize_v for_o the_o like_a practice_n for_o in_o august_n the_o former_a year_n the_o pope_n have_v summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v within_o ninety_o day_n and_o to_o answer_v for_o put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o take_v another_o wife_n and_o for_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n and_o put_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o to_o death_n for_o not_o obey_v these_o law_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o reform_v these_o fault_n or_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o answer_v for_o they_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o that_o favour_v he_o deprive_v the_o king_n put_v the_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o obey_v and_o other_o state_n to_o hold_v commerce_n with_o he_o dissolve_v all_o his_o league_n with_o foreign_a prince_n command_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o england_n and_o his_o nobility_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o he_o but_o now_o the_o force_n of_o those_o thunder_n which_o have_v former_o produce_v great_a earthquake_n and_o commotion_n be_v much_o abate_v yet_o some_o storm_n be_v raise_v by_o this_o though_o not_o so_o violent_a as_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v reap_v their_o harvest_n religion_n and_o though_o some_o injunction_n be_v publish_v a_o little_a before_o to_o help_v it_o the_o better_a forward_o most_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o harvest_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n yet_o that_o rather_o inflame_v they_o the_o more_o other_o injunction_n be_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n which_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o pure_a supremacy_n do_v by_o the_o king_n for_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o two_o convocation_n but_o these_o it_o be_v like_a be_v pen_v by_o cranmer_n the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n for_o they_o as_o i_o transcribe_v they_o out_o of_o the_o register_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o first_o all_o ecclesiastical_a incumbent_n be_v for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n after_o that_o once_o every_o sunday_n 7._o and_o ever_o after_o that_o twice_o every_o quarter_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v on_o good_a reason_n abolish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n supreme_a over_o all_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o they_o be_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o king_n second_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o article_n late_o publish_v and_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o people_n know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o of_o they_o rule_n for_o the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n three_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o article_n late_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o some_o superfluous_a holy_a day_n particular_o in_o harvest_n time_n four_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o extol_v image_n or_o relic_n for_o superstition_n or_o gain_n nor_o to_o exhort_v people_n to_o make_v pilgrimage_n as_o if_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n or_o image_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v better_o serve_v by_o they_o when_o they_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n than_o when_o they_o go_v pilgrimage_n and_o that_o the_o money_n lay_v out_o on_o these_o be_v better_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a five_o they_o be_v to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a and_o every_o incumbent_n be_v to_o explain_v these_o one_o article_n a_o day_n till_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v in_o they_o and_o to_o take_v great_a care_n that_o all_o child_n be_v breed_v up_o to_o some_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o live_v six_o they_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n be_v reverent_o administer_v in_o their_o parish_n from_o which_o when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v absent_a they_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o cure_n to_o a_o learned_a and_o expert_a curate_n who_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v that_o their_o pastor_n do_v not_o pursue_v their_o own_o profit_n or_o interest_n so_o much_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n under_o their_o cure_n seven_o they_o shall_v not_o except_o on_o urgent_a occasion_n go_v to_o tavern_n or_o alehouse_n nor_o sit_v too_o long_o at_o any_o sort_n of_o game_n after_o their_o meal_n but_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a exercise_n and_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v excel_v other_o in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o be_v example_n to_o all_o other_o to_o live_v well_o and_o christianly_o eight_o because_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a every_o benefice_a person_n that_o have_v twenty_o pound_n or_o above_o and_o do_v not_o reside_v be_v yearly_a to_o distribute_v the_o forty_o part_n of_o his_o benefice_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n nine_o every_o incumbent_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_v a_o year_n must_v give_v a_o exhibition_n for_o one_o scholar_n at_o some_o grammar_n school_n or_o university_n who_o after_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n be_v to_o be_v partner_n of_o
before_o there_o be_v any_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v for_o their_o suppression_n in_o several_a house_n the_o visitor_n who_o be_v general_o either_o master_n of_o chancery_n or_o auditor_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n study_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o resign_v their_o house_n but_o to_o sign_n confession_n of_o their_o pass_a lewd_a and_o dissolute_a life_n of_o these_o there_o be_v only_o one_o now_o extant_a which_o it_o be_v like_o escape_v the_o general_a rasure_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o paper_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o from_o the_o letter_n that_o i_o have_v see_v i_o perceive_v there_o be_v such_o confession_n make_v by_o many_o other_o house_n that_o confession_n of_o the_o prior_n and_o benedictin_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o northampton_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n in_o which_o house_n with_o the_o most_o aggravate_v expression_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o past_a ill_a life_n for_o which_o the_o pitt_n of_o hell_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n live_v in_o idleness_n gluttony_n and_o sensuality_n with_o many_o other_o woeful_a expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n other_o house_n as_o the_o monastery_n of_o betlesden_n 4._o resign_v with_o this_o preamble_n that_o they_o do_v profound_o consider_v that_o the_o manner_n and_o trade_n of_o live_v which_o they_o and_o other_o of_o their_o pretend_a religion_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n follow_v consist_v in_o some_o dumb_a ceremony_n and_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n by_o which_o they_o be_v blind_o lead_v have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n procure_v exemption_n from_o their_o ordinary_a and_o diocesan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o submit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n who_o never_o come_v hither_o to_o reform_v their_o abuse_n which_o be_v now_o find_v among_o they_o but_o that_o now_o know_v the_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o live_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o king_n who_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o surrender_v up_o their_o monastery_n to_o he_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o september_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o writing_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o abbot_n the_o subprior_n and_o nine_o monk_n there_o be_v five_o other_o surrender_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o grey_a and_o white_a friar_n of_o stamford_n the_o gray-friar_n of_o coventry_n bedford_n and_o ailesbury_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v some_o be_v resign_v upon_o this_o preamble_n that_o they_o hope_v the_o king_n will_v of_o new_a find_v their_o house_n which_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o be_v ruin_v both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n so_o do_v the_o abbot_n of_o chertsey_n in_o surrey_n with_o fourteen_o monk_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o july_n in_o the_o 29_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n who_o house_n be_v value_v at_o 744_o lib._n i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o abbot_n be_v for_o the_o reformation_n and_o intend_v to_o have_v have_v his_o house_n new_o found_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o true_a and_o well_o regulate_v devotion_n and_o so_o i_o find_v the_o prior_n of_o great_a malverine_n in_o worcestershire_n offer_v such_o a_o resignation_n he_o be_v recommend_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n to_o cromwell_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o his_o house_n may_v stand_v not_o in_o monkery_n but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o preach_v study_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o good_a prior_n be_v willing_a to_o compound_v for_o his_o house_n by_o a_o present_a of_o 500_o mark_n to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o 200_o to_o cromwell_n he_o be_v commend_v for_o be_v a_o old_a worthy_a man_n a_o good_a housekeeper_n and_o one_o that_o daily_o feed_v many_o poor_a people_n to_o this_o latimer_n add_v alas_o my_o good_a lord_n shall_v we_o not_o see_v two_o or_o three_o in_o every_o shire_n change_v to_o such_o remedy_n but_o the_o resolution_n be_v take_v once_o to_o extirpate_v all_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o visitor_n intercede_v earnest_o for_o one_o nunnery_n in_o oxfordshire_n godstow_n where_o there_o be_v great_a strictness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o young_a gentlewoman_n of_o the_o county_n be_v send_v to_o be_v breed_v so_o that_o the_o gentrey_n of_o the_o country_n desire_v the_o king_n will_v spare_v the_o house_n yet_o all_o be_v uneffectual_a 1_o the_o general_a form_n in_o which_o most_o of_o these_o resignation_n begin_v be_v that_o the_o abbot_n and_o brethren_n upon_o full_a deliberation_n certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n for_o certain_a just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n special_o move_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n do_v free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n give_v and_o grant_v their_o house_n to_o the_o king_n other_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o so_o well_o like_o this_o preamble_n and_o therefore_o do_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o preamble_n give_v away_o their_o house_n to_o the_o visitor_n as_o feofee_n in_o trust_n for_o the_o king_n use_n and_o thus_o they_o go_v on_o procure_v daily_o more_o surrender_n so_o that_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n there_o be_v 159_o resignation_n enroll_v of_o which_o the_o original_n of_o 155_o do_v yet_o remain_v and_o for_o the_o reader_n further_a satisfaction_n 3_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o name_n of_o all_o these_o house_n so_o surrender_v with_o other_o particular_n relate_v to_o they_o which_o will_v too_o much_o weary_v he_o if_o insert_v in_o the_o thread_n of_o this_o work_n but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o force_v any_o to_o make_v such_o resignation_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o great_a abbot_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o stand_v it_o out_o till_o after_o the_o follow_a parliament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 31th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v question_v by_o many_o whether_o these_o surrender_n can_v be_v good_a in_o law_n since_o the_o abbot_n be_v but_o trustee_n and_o tenant_n for_o life_n it_o be_v think_v they_o can_v not_o absolute_o alienate_v and_o give_v away_o their_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o parliament_n afterward_o declare_v the_o resignation_n be_v good_a in_o law_n for_o by_o their_o foundation_n all_o be_v trust_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o senior_a brethren_n of_o the_o house_n who_o put_v the_o covent-seal_n to_o any_o deed_n it_o be_v of_o force_n in_o law_n it_o be_v also_o say_v these_o that_o they_o thus_o surrender_v have_v forfeit_v their_o charter_n and_o foundation_n and_o so_o the_o king_n may_v seize_v and_o possess_v they_o with_o a_o good_a title_n if_o not_o upon_o the_o resignation_n yet_o upon_o forfeiture_n but_o other_o thought_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o nicety_n of_o law_n may_v give_v the_o king_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o equity_n in_o it_o that_o a_o few_o trustee_n who_o be_v either_o bribe_v or_o fright_v shall_v pass_v away_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o only_o give_v they_o in_o trust_n and_o for_o life_n other_o abbot_n be_v more_o rough_o handle_v treason_n the_o prior_n of_o wooburn_n be_v suspect_v of_o favour_v the_o rebel_n of_o be_v against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o be_v for_o the_o general_n council_n then_o summon_v to_o mantua_n and_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o make_v a_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o a_o account_n of_o a_o long_a conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o find_v that_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o take_v offence_n at_o be_v that_o latimer_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n preach_v against_o the_o veneration_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o english_a bible_n then_o set_v out_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o latin_a with_o several_a lesser_a matter_n so_o that_o they_o look_v on_o their_o religion_n as_o change_v and_o wonder_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o queen_n anne_n have_v not_o terrify_v other_o from_o go_v on_o to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o and_o do_v again_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n but_o he_o afterward_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o rebel_n and_o be_v take_v with_o they_o together_o with_o the_o abbot_n of_o whaley_n and_o two_o
they_o to_o their_o heresy_n the_o number_n of_o which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v that_o have_v former_o abjure_v they_o be_v now_o incorrigible_a heretic_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v or_o suffer_v any_o other_o death_n as_o shall_v please_v the_o king_n and_o two_o day_n after_o cromwel_n death_n be_v the_o 30_o of_o july_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o smithfield_n where_o in_o their_o execution_n there_o be_v as_o odd_a a_o mixture_n as_o have_v be_v in_o their_o attaindor_n for_o abel_n fetherston_n and_o powel_n that_o be_v attaint_v by_o another_o act_n of_o the_o same_o parliament_n for_o own_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o deny_v the_o king_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o couple_v with_o the_o other_o three_o so_o that_o one_o of_o each_o be_v put_v into_o a_o hurdle_n and_o carry_v together_o which_o every_o body_n condemn_v as_o a_o extravagant_a affectation_n of_o the_o show_n of_o impartial_a justice_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n stake_n barnes_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n since_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n he_o will_v declare_v what_o opinion_n he_o hold_v so_o he_o enlarge_v on_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v he_o believe_v they_o all_o he_o express_v a_o particular_a abhorrence_n of_o a_o opinion_n which_o some_o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v as_o a_o saffron_n bagg_n by_o which_o indecent_a simile_n they_o mean_v that_o our_o saviour_n take_v no_o substance_n of_o she_o he_o explain_v his_o opinion_n of_o good_a work_n that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v since_o without_o they_o none_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o our_o profession_n by_o they_o but_o he_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a nor_o perfect_a so_o they_o do_v not_o avail_v to_o our_o justification_n nor_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n he_o profess_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o saint_n but_o say_v he_o see_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o pray_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o not_o but_o if_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o those_o on_o earth_n he_o trust_v within_o half_a a_o hour_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o they_o all_o then_o he_o ask_v the_o sheriff_n if_o he_o have_v any_o article_n against_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v who_o answer_v he_o have_v none_o he_o next_o ask_v the_o people_n if_o they_o know_v wherefore_o he_o die_v or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v lead_v into_o any_o error_n by_o his_o preach_a but_o none_o make_v answer_v then_o he_o say_v he_o hear_v he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v for_o heresy_n since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n if_o he_o have_v seek_v or_o procure_v his_o death_n he_o pray_v god_n hearty_o to_o forgive_v he_o as_o christ_n forgive_v his_o murderer_n he_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o say_v some_o have_v report_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o sedition_n and_o disobedience_n but_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n law_n with_o all_o humility_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n add_v that_o if_o the_o king_n command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n law_n though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o then_o he_o desire_v the_o sheriff_n to_o carry_v five_o request_n from_o he_o to_o the_o king_n first_o that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v the_o abbey-land_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o which_o he_o do_v not_o blame_v he_o as_o the_o sheriff_n fancy_v he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o thereupon_o stop_v he_o but_o be_v glad_a that_o superstition_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v then_o a_o complete_a king_n obey_v by_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o have_v be_v do_v through_o the_o preach_a of_o they_o and_o such_o wretch_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o he_o wish_v the_o king_n will_v bestow_v these_o good_n or_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o poor_a subject_n who_o have_v great_a need_n of_o they_o second_o that_o marriage_n may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o upon_o light_a pretence_n cast_v off_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v unmarried_a may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o whoredom_n three_o that_o abominable_a swearer_n may_v be_v punish_v four_o that_o since_o the_o king_n have_v begin_v to_o set_v forth_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o end_n for_o though_o he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n yet_o many_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v do_v and_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o false_a teacher_n the_o five_o desire_n he_o say_v he_o have_v forget_v then_o he_o beg_v that_o they_o all_o will_v forgive_v he_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v say_v or_o do_v evil_a unadvised_o and_o so_o turn_v about_o and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o his_o death_n jerome_n speak_v next_o and_o declare_v his_o faith_n upon_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o very_a pathetical_a exhortation_n to_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o will_v propose_v to_o themselves_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n wonderful_a love_n through_o who_o only_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o desire_v all_o their_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n then_o gerard_n declare_v his_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o if_o through_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n he_o have_v teach_v any_o error_n he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o and_o ask_v god_n pardon_v and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v thereby_o offend_v but_o he_o protest_v that_o according_a to_o his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n he_o have_v always_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n law_n then_o they_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o so_o they_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o then_o the_o executioner_n tie_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n and_o set_v fire_n to_o they_o their_o death_n do_v rather_o encourage_v than_o dishearten_v their_o follower_n who_o see_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o patience_n in_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o resolution_n of_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o for_o his_o name_n who_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o servant_n in_o these_o cruel_a agony_n one_o difference_n between_o their_o suffering_n and_o the_o other_o three_o who_o be_v hang_v for_o assert_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v remarkable_a that_o though_o the_o other_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o they_o with_o the_o most_o uncharitable_a and_o spiteful_a malice_n that_o be_v possible_a so_o that_o their_o own_o historian_n say_v that_o their_o be_v carry_v with_o they_o to_o their_o execution_n be_v bitter_a to_o they_o than_o death_n itself_o yet_o they_o declare_v their_o hearty_a forgive_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o of_o gardener_n in_o particular_a who_o be_v general_o look_v on_o as_o the_o person_n that_o procure_v their_o death_n which_o imputation_n stick_v fast_o to_o he_o though_o by_o a_o print_a apology_n he_o study_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o any_o other_o concernment_n in_o it_o than_o by_o give_v his_o vote_n for_o the_o act_n of_o their_o attaindor_n now_o bonner_n begin_v to_o show_v his_o nature_n cruelty_n hitherto_o he_o have_v act_v another_o part_n for_o be_v most_o extreme_o desirous_a of_o preferment_n he_o have_v so_o comply_v with_o cromwell_n and_o cranmer_n that_o they_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o bluster_a and_o forward_a man_n they_o think_v he_o may_v do_v the_o reformation_n good_a service_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v advance_v so_o high_a by_o their_o mean_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o cromwell_n fall_v the_o very_a next_o day_n he_o show_v his_o ingratitude_n and_o how_o nimble_o he_o turn_v with_o the_o wind._n for_o grafton_n the_o printer_n who_o cromwell_n favour_v much_o
pleasure_n item_n if_o the_o say_a commissioner_n have_v but_o one_o county_n in_o charge_n then_o to_o certify_v the_o say_a chancellor_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a and_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o they_o know_v further_o of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n vii_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n 47._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o and_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o 28_o year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o i_o thomas_n cromwell_n knight_n lord_n cromwell_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy-seal_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o vicegerent_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o and_o concern_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n visit_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o deanery_n of_o by_o my_o trusty_a commissary_n lawful_o depute_v and_o constitute_v for_o this_o part_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n honour_n the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o appoint_v and_o assign_v these_o injunction_n ensue_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendary_n resiant_a or_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a administration_n within_o this_o deanery_n under_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o limit_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n anywhere_o within_o this_o deanery_n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o may_v lie_v shall_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v of_o other_o all_z and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v for_o the_o abolish_n and_o extirpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretence_a and_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n pure_o sincere_o and_o without_o any_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n declare_v manifest_a and_o open_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n next_o ensue_v once_o every_o sunday_n and_o after_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o twice_o every_o quarter_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v no_o establishment_n nor_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o high_a power_n and_o potentate_n under_o god_n to_o who_o all_o man_n within_o the_o same_o dominion_n by_o god_n commandment_n owe_v most_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o potentate_n in_o earth_n item_n whereas_o certain_a article_n be_v late_o devise_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n whereof_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n do_v concern_v and_o teach_v certain_a laudable_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o use_v for_o a_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n in_o the_o same_o the_o say_a dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n shall_v so_o open_a and_o declare_v in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o say_a article_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o do_v concern_v the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a to_o such_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n as_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o heretofore_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o thaâ—_n behalf_n moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n the_o article_n likewise_o devise_v put_v forth_o and_o authorize_v of_o late_a for_o and_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o certain_a superfluous_a holiday_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o same_o article_n and_o persuade_v their_o parishioner_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o inviolable_a as_o thing_n honesty_n provide_v decree_v and_o establish_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o weal_n commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o this_o realm_n beside_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n creep_v into_o divers_a man_n heart_n may_v vanish_v away_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v forth_o or_o extol_v any_o image_n relic_n or_o miracle_n for_o any_o superstition_n or_o lucre_n nor_o allure_v the_o people_n by_o any_o enticement_n to_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o any_o saint_n otherwise_o than_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o article_n late_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o that_o saint_n to_o give_v this_o commodity_n or_o that_o see_v all_o goodness_n health_n and_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v both_o ask_v and_o look_v for_o only_o of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o very_a author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o none_o other_o for_o without_o he_o it_o can_v be_v give_v but_o they_o shall_v exhort_v as_o well_o their_o parishioner_n as_o other_o pilgrim_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o fulfil_v of_o his_o work_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v god_n more_o by_o the_o true_a exercise_v of_o their_o bodily_a labour_n travail_n or_o occupation_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n than_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o the_o say_a pilgrimage_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v profit_v more_o their_o soul_n health_n if_o they_o do_v bestow_v that_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o they_o will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o say_a image_n or_o relic_n also_o in_o the_o same_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n aforesaid_a shall_v diligent_o admonish_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n of_o youth_n be_v within_o their_o cure_n to_o teach_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o same_o so_o teach_v shall_v cause_v the_o say_a youth_n oft_o to_o repeat_v and_o understand_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v the_o say_a curate_n shall_v in_o their_o sermon_n deliberate_o and_o plain_o recite_v of_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o clause_n or_o article_n one_o day_n and_o a_o other_o another_o day_n till_o those_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o in_o writing_n or_o show_v where_o print_a book_n contain_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v or_o will_v desire_v the_o same_o and_o thereto_o that_o the_o say_v father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n do_v bestow_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n either_o to_o learning_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a exercise_n occupation_n or_o husbandry_n exhort_v counsel_v and_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o may_v as_o well_o in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o collation_n as_o otherwise_o persuade_v the_o say_a father_n mother_n master_n and_o other_o governor_n be_v under_o their_o cure_n and_o charge_n diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v that_o the_o say_a youth_n be_v in_o no_o manner-wise_a keep_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o idleness_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o they_o be_v drive_v for_o lack_v of_o some_o mystery_n or_o occupation_n to_o live_v by_o to_o fall_v to_o beg_v steal_v or_o some_o other_o unthriftiness_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v daily_o see_v through_o sloth_n and_o
the_o commandment_n be_v conceive_v in_o general_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yet_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v lawful_o kill_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justice_n a_o judge_n may_v lawful_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n but_o doctor_n veysey_n argument_n be_v that_o which_o take_v most_o with_o all_o that_o be_v present_a he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v any_o but_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v that_o in_o old_a time_n all_o secular_a priest_n be_v marry_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n may_v not_o marry_v but_o this_o law_n not_o be_v universal_o receive_v the_o greek_a church_n never_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v by_o it_o so_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n in_o that_o church_n have_v wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o secular_a man_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v never_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o not_o obey_v it_o then_o the_o conveen_a clerk_n have_v be_v always_o practise_v in_o england_n be_v no_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v here_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o privilege_n that_o concern_v only_o a_o private_a man_n interest_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v look_v at_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n all_o the_o judge_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n who_o do_v award_v the_o citation_n against_o standish_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la and_o add_v somewhat_o about_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v foreign_a to_o my_o business_n and_o contrary_a to_o a_o receive_a opinion_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o keilway_o for_o his_o information_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o court_n break_v up_o but_o soon_o after_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a with_o many_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n council_n be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n to_o baynard_n castle_n and_o in_o all_o their_o presence_n the_o cardinal_n kneel_v down_o before_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v derogate_v from_o his_o prerogative_n and_o least_o of_o all_o himself_o who_o owe_v his_o advancement_n only_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o conveen_v of_o clerk_n do_v seem_v to_o they_o all_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v according_a to_o their_o power_n therefore_o in_o their_o name_n he_o humble_o beg_v that_o the_o king_n to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o doctor_n standish_n and_o other_o of_o our_o spiritual_a council_n have_v answer_v you_o full_o in_o all_o point_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n reply_v sir_n i_o warrant_v you_o doctor_n standish_n will_v not_o abide_v by_o his_o opinion_n at_o his_o peril_n but_o the_o doctor_n say_v what_o shall_v one_o poor_a friar_n do_v alone_o against_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n after_o a_o short_a silence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o in_o former_a time_n divers_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v oppose_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o law_n and_o some_o of_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o quarrel_n to_o who_o fineux_n lord_n chief_a justice_n say_v that_o many_o holy_a king_n have_v mantain_v that_o law_n and_o many_o holy_a father_n have_v give_v obedience_n to_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o law_n bishop_n can_v judge_v clerk_n for_o felony_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n only_o determine_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n so_o that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v try_v or_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o temporal_a court_n so_o that_o either_o clerk_n must_v do_v as_o they_o please_v or_o be_v try_v in_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o this_o no_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o king_n say_v these_o word_n by_o the_o permission_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o time_n past_a have_v never_o any_o superior_a but_o god_n only_o therefore_o know_v you_o well_o that_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o of_o our_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o any_o of_o our_o progenitour_n have_v do_v before_o our_o time_n and_o as_o for_o your_o decree_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o you_o of_o the_o spirituality_n go_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o by_o some_o of_o our_o council_n and_o you_o interpret_v your_o decree_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o more_o than_o our_o progenitor_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v most_o humble_a instance_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v so_o long_o respite_v till_o they_o can_v get_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o shall_v procure_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o if_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o this_o the_o king_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o the_o warrant_n be_v out_o against_o doctor_n horsey_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chancellor_n he_o do_v abscond_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n house_n though_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n there_o till_o afterward_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o horsey_n shall_v render_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o be_v try_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n make_v earnest_a application_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o will_v move_v the_o king_n to_o command_v the_o attorney-general_n to_o confess_v the_o indictment_n be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o jury_n since_o he_o say_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n do_v so_o favour_n heresy_n that_o if_o he_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o abel_n they_o will_v find_v any_o clerk_n guilty_a the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o irritate_fw-la the_o clergy_n too_o much_o and_o judge_v he_o have_v maintain_v his_o prerogative_n by_o bring_v horsey_n to_o the_o bar_n order_v the_o attorney_n to_o do_v so_o and_o according_o when_o horsey_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o indict_v of_o murder_n he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a which_o the_o attorney_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o go_v and_o live_v at_o exeter_n and_o never_o again_o come_v back_o to_o london_n either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o shame_n and_o for_o doctor_n standish_n upon_o the_o king_n command_n he_o be_v also_o dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o convocation_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o upon_o less_o provocation_n pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o the_o high_a censure_n against_o prince_n yet_o this_o king_n be_v otherwise_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v the_o clergy_n suffer_v much_o in_o this_o business_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n who_o involve_v they_o all_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o hunne_n murder_n for_o now_o their_o exemption_n be_v well_o examine_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o but_o in_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o few_o be_v much_o convince_v by_o that_o authority_n since_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o own_o favour_n nor_o be_v the_o city_n of_o london_n at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o
campana_n to_o england_n with_o a_o letter_n of_o credence_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o message_n will_v appear_v afterward_o and_o thus_o end_v this_o year_n in_o which_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v employ_v that_o money_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o fruitless_a negotiation_n at_o rome_n on_o a_o war_n in_o flanders_n it_o have_v so_o distract_v the_o emperor_n force_n and_o encourage_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v soon_o grant_v that_o which_o in_o a_o more_o fruitless_a way_n be_v seek_v of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n cassali_fw-la write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o propose_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o spain_n to_o solicit_v a_o general_a peace_n but_o intend_v to_o go_v private_o and_o desire_v the_o cardinal_n will_v go_v with_o he_o thither_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n and_o that_o they_o two_o shall_v go_v as_o legate_n but_o cassali_fw-la by_o salviati_n mean_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o pope_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o in_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n than_o at_o that_o time_n for_o his_o ambassador_n have_v threaten_v the_o pope_n severe_o if_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v the_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v send_v to_o england_n decretal_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n speak_v oft_o to_o salviati_n of_o the_o great_a repentance_n that_o he_o have_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n for_o grant_v the_o decretal_a and_o say_v he_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n he_o also_o resolve_v that_o though_o the_o legate_n give_v sentence_n in_o england_n it_o shall_v never_o take_v effect_n for_o he_o will_v not_o confirm_v it_o of_o which_o gregory_n cassali_fw-la give_v advertisement_n by_o a_o express_a messenger_n who_o as_o he_o pass_v through_o paris_n 8_o met_z secretary_z knight_z and_o doctor_n bennet_n who_o the_o king_n have_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n to_o assist_v his_o other_o ambassador_n there_o and_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o message_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o king_n friend_n at_o rome_n that_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n shall_v follow_v the_o war_n more_o vigorous_o and_o press_v the_o emperor_n hard_o without_o which_o all_o their_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n will_v signify_v nothing_o of_o this_o they_o give_v the_o cardinal_n a_o account_n and_o go_v on_o but_o faint_o in_o their_o journey_n judge_v that_o upon_o these_o advertisement_n they_o will_v be_v recall_v and_o other_o counsel_n take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v with_o his_o usual_a art_n cajol_v the_o king_n agent_n in_o italy_n 9_o for_o when_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n come_v to_o bononia_n the_o proto-notary_n cassali_fw-la be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o the_o business_n be_v not_o already_o end_v in_o england_n since_o he_o say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n send_v about_o it_o 1529._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n assure_v he_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n but_o that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o confirm_v their_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o have_v the_o legate_n between_o he_o and_o the_o envy_n or_o odium_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grant_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n shall_v arise_v immediate_o from_o himself_o this_o his_o best_a friend_n dissuade_v and_o he_o seem_v apprehensive_a that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o a_o council_n will_v be_v call_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o it_o and_o any_o such_o distraction_n in_o the_o papacy_n consider_v the_o foot_n which_o heresy_n have_v already_o get_v will_v ruin_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o the_o church_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o pope_n govern_v himself_o between_o such_o contrary_a tide_n but_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v short_a of_o what_o he_o act_v by_o campana_n in_o england_n who_o true_a errand_n thither_o be_v to_o order_n campegio_n to_o destroy_v the_o bull_n but_o he_o do_v so_o persuade_v the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o pope_n sincerity_n 15._o that_o by_o a_o dispatch_n to_o sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o peter_n vannes_n and_o sir_n gregory_n cassali_fw-la he_o chide_v the_o two_o former_a for_o not_o make_v more_o haste_n to_o rome_n for_o he_o believe_v it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n affair_n if_o they_o have_v get_v thither_o before_o the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n than_o cardinal_n angel_n he_o order_v they_o to_o settle_v the_o business_n of_o the_o guard_n about_o the_o pope_n present_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o secretary_n be_v recall_v and_o dr._n stephen_n again_o send_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o secretary_n knight_n who_o go_v no_o further_o than_o lion_n he_o write_v to_o he_o that_o campana_n have_v assure_v the_o king_n and_o he_o promise_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v not_o only_o all_o that_o of_o law_n equity_n or_o justice_n can_v be_v desire_v of_o he_o but_o whatever_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o can_v do_v or_o devise_v for_o give_v the_o king_n content_a and_o that_o although_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o call_v a_o general_n council_n the_o emperor_n descent_n into_o italy_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o town_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n yet_o neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o consideration_n shall_v divert_v he_o from_o do_v all_o that_o lay_v within_o his_o authority_n or_o power_n for_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o king_n merit_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o he_o that_o if_o his_o resignation_n of_o the_o popedom_n may_v do_v he_o any_o service_n he_o will_v ready_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n he_o encourage_v the_o legate_n to_o proceed_v and_o end_v the_o business_n upon_o these_o assurance_n the_o cardinal_n order_v the_o secretary_n to_o haste_v forward_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o thank_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o kind_a message_n to_o settle_v the_o guard_n about_o he_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o for_o a_o council_n none_o can_v be_v call_v but_o by_o himself_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o for_o any_o pretend_a council_n or_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o his_o party_n may_v call_v he_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o for_o his_o town_n they_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o restore_v nor_o be_v the_o emperor_n offering_n to_o put_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v much_o regard_v for_o though_o he_o restore_v they_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o better_a guaranty_n for_o they_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o take_v they_o from_o he_o when_o he_o please_v he_o be_v also_o to_o propose_v a_o firm_a league_n between_o the_o pope_n england_n and_o france_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o move_v the_o pope_n most_o earnest_o to_o go_v to_o nice_a and_o if_o the_o pope_n propose_v the_o king_n take_v a_o second_o wife_n with_o a_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n which_o she_o may_v have_v so_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n incline_v most_o he_o be_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o they_o find_v the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o she_o be_v advise_v by_o her_o nephew_n yet_o if_o the_o pope_n offer_v a_o decretal_a about_o it_o he_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o occasion_n may_v require_v but_o by_o a_o postscript_n he_o be_v recall_v and_o it_o be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o gardiner_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o negotiate_v these_o affair_n who_o have_v return_v to_o england_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o his_o be_v so_o successful_a in_o his_o former_a message_n make_v they_o think_v he_o the_o fit_a minister_n they_o can_v employ_v in_o that_o court_n and_o to_o send_v he_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n he_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n but_o a_o unlooked-for_a accident_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o proceed_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n sicken_v for_o on_o epiphany-day_n the_o pope_n be_v take_v extreme_a ill_n at_o mass_n and_o a_o great_a sickness_n follow_v of_o which_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v he_o can_v not_o recover_v and_o though_o his_o distemper_n do_v soon_o abate_v so_o much_o that_o it_o
his_o ambassador_n 28._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n come_v in_o person_n into_o the_o court_n where_o they_o both_o sit_v with_o their_o council_n stand_v about_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o st._n asaph_n and_o doctor_n ridley_n be_v the_o queen_n council_n when_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v call_v on_o the_o king_n answer_v here_o but_o the_o queen_n leave_v her_o seat_n and_o go_v and_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o and_o make_v a_o speech_n that_o have_v all_o the_o insinuation_n in_o it_o to_o raise_v pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o the_o court_n she_o say_v she_o be_v a_o poor_a woman_n and_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o dominion_n where_o she_o can_v neither_o expect_v good_a council_n nor_o indifferent_a judge_n speech_n she_o have_v be_v long_o his_o wife_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v wherein_o she_o have_v offend_v he_o she_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n twenty_o year_n and_o more_o and_o have_v bear_v he_o several_a child_n and_o have_v ever_o study_v to_o please_v he_o and_o protest_v he_o have_v find_v she_o a_o true_a maid_n about_o which_o she_o appeal_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o she_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n amiss_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v put_v away_o with_o shame_n their_o parent_n be_v esteem_v very_o wise_a prince_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v good_a counsellor_n and_o learned_a man_n about_o they_o when_o the_o match_n be_v agree_v therefore_o she_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o court_n nor_o dare_v her_o lawyer_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o assign_v by_o he_o speak_v free_o for_o she_o so_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v till_o she_o hear_v from_o spain_n that_o say_v she_o rise_v up_o and_o make_v the_o king_n a_o low_a reverence_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o court._n and_o though_o they_o call_v after_o she_o she_o make_v no_o answer_n but_o go_v away_o and_o will_v never_o again_o appear_v in_o court_n she_o be_v go_v the_o king_n do_v public_o declare_v scruple_n what_o a_o true_a and_o obedient_a wife_n she_o have_v always_o be_v and_o commend_v she_o much_o for_o her_o excellent_a quality_n then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n desire_v the_o king_n will_v witness_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a mover_n of_o that_o matter_n to_o he_o since_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v do_v it_o in_o which_o the_o king_n do_v vindicate_v he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v always_o rather_o oppose_v it_o and_o protest_v it_o arise_v mere_o out_o of_o a_o scruple_n in_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n who_o during_o the_o treaty_n of_o a_o match_n between_o his_o daughter_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n do_v except_v to_o she_o be_v legitimate_a as_o beget_v in_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n upon_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o try_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o both_o for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o conscience_n and_o for_o clear_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v lawful_a he_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v to_o live_v still_o with_o the_o queen_n but_o upon_o that_o he_o have_v first_o move_v it_o in_o confession_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n then_o he_o have_v desire_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o gather_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v all_o under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n declare_v against_o the_o marriage_n this_o the_o archbishop_n confirm_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n deny_v his_o hand_n be_v at_o it_o and_o the_o archbishop_n pretend_v he_o have_v his_o consent_n to_o make_v another_o write_v his_o name_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o he_o positive_o deny_v the_o court_n adjourn_v to_o the_o 25_o order_v letter_n monitory_a to_o be_v issue_v out_o for_o cite_v the_o queen_n to_o appear_v under_o pain_n of_o contumacy_n but_o on_o the_o 25_o appeal_n be_v bring_v in_o her_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o original_a of_o which_o be_v extant_a every_o page_n be_v both_o subscribe_v and_o superscribe_v by_o she_o she_o except_v both_o to_o the_o place_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o her_o council_n in_o who_o she_o can_v not_o confide_v and_o therefore_o appeal_v and_o desire_v her_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o pope_n with_o many_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o canon-law_n on_o which_o she_o ground_v it_o this_o be_v read_v and_o she_o not_o appear_v be_v declare_v contumax_n then_o the_o legate_n be_v to_o proceed_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la draw_v up_o twelve_o article_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o examine_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o prince_n arthur_n and_o the_o king_n be_v brother_n that_o prince_n arthur_n do_v marry_v the_o queen_n and_o consummate_v the_o marriage_n that_o upon_o his_o death_n the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o dispensation_n have_v marry_v she_o that_o this_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v forbid_v both_o by_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v he_o have_v send_v they_o now_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v in_o it_o the_o king_n council_n insist_v most_o on_o prince_n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n and_o that_o lead_v they_o to_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o seem_v indecent_a of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n complain_v and_o say_v they_o be_v thing_n detestable_a to_o be_v hear_v but_o cardinal_n wolsey_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o there_o pass_v some_o sharp_a word_n between_o they_o examine_v the_o legate_n proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o witness_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v little_a the_o substance_n of_o their_o deposition_n be_v full_o set_v down_o with_o all_o their_o name_n by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v most_o material_a in_o they_o be_v that_o many_o violent_a presumption_n appear_v by_o their_o testimony_n that_o prince_n arthur_n do_v carnal_o know_v the_o queen_n and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o great_a proof_n can_v be_v make_v 27_o year_n after_o their_o marriage_n thus_o the_o court_n go_v on_o several_a day_n examine_v witness_n but_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v go_v on_o to_o a_o conclusion_n there_o come_v a_o avocation_n from_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o account_n 〈…〉_z the_o queen_n write_v most_o earnest_o to_o her_o nephew_n to_o procure_v a_o avocation_n protest_v she_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n and_o even_o death_n itself_o rather_o than_o depart_v from_o her_o marriage_n that_o she_o expect_v no_o justice_n from_o the_o legate_n and_o therefore_o look_v for_o their_o assistance_n that_o her_o appeal_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o pope_n 9_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o legate_n hand_n campegio_fw-la do_v also_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o account_n of_o their_o progress_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v advise_v a_o avocation_n for_o by_o this_o he_o think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n to_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n much_o and_o to_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o man_n of_o conscience_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n send_v their_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n order_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n no_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v procure_v and_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o will_v look_v on_o a_o sentence_n against_o his_o aunt_n as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o family_n and_o will_v lose_v all_o his_o kingdom_n soon_o than_o endure_v it_o and_o they_o ply_v the_o pope_n so_o warm_o that_o between_o they_o and_o the_o english_a ambassador_n he_o have_v for_o some_o day_n very_o little_a rest_n to_o the_o one_o he_o be_v kind_a and_o to_o the_o other_o he_o resolve_v to_o be_v civil_a the_o english_a ambassador_n meet_v oft_o with_o salviati_n and_o study_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o process_n go_v not_o on_o in_o england_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o their_o intelligence_n be_v so_o good_a that_o whatever_o they_o say_v on_o that_o head_n will_v not_o be_v believe_v they_o next_o suggest_v that_o it_o be_v visible_a campegio_n advise_v a_o avocation_n be_v only_o do_v to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o to_o throw_v it_o whole_o on_o the_o pope_n for_o be_v the_o matter_n once_o call_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n must_v give_v sentence_n one_o way_n or_o another_o and_o so_o bear_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o it_o there_o be_v also_o secret_a surmise_n of_o depose_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o go_v so_o far_o for_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n prevail_v so_o much_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o the_o cardinal_z resolve_v to_o try_v what_o operation_n such_o threaten_n in_o the_o king_n name_n may_v have_v but_o they_o have_v no_o army_n near_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o big_a word_n do_v only_o provoke_v and_o alienate_v he_o
a_o book_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o confirm_v it_o with_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o can_v and_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o wiltshire_n and_o ormond_n to_o which_o honour_n the_o king_n have_v advance_v sr._n thomas_n boleyn_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n he_o publish_v his_o book_n about_o it_o richard_n crook_n who_o be_v tutor_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n be_v send_v into_o italy_n and_o other_o be_v send_v to_o france_n and_o germany_n to_o consult_v the_o divine_n canonist_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o university_n about_o the_o king_n business_n how_o the_o rest_n manage_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v but_o from_o a_o great_a number_n of_o original_a letter_n of_o doctor_n crook_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n it_o be_v think_v best_a to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o two_o university_n in_o england_n to_o send_v he_o their_o conclusion_n about_o it_o the_o matter_n go_v at_o oxford_n thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v send_v thither_o with_o the_o king_n letter_n for_o their_o resolution_n 1530._o it_o be_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o master_n as_o well_o regent_n as_o non-regent_n commit_v to_o 33_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o be_v name_v by_o their_o own_o faculty_n or_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o determine_v the_o question_n that_o be_v send_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n and_o to_o set_v the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o their_o conclusion_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o warrant_n they_o do_v on_o the_o 8_o of_o april_n put_v the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o a_o instrument_n declare_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o brother_n wife_n to_o be_v both_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 8.257_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o oxford_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o uneasiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o university_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o several_a message_n the_o king_n send_v before_o that_o instrument_n can_v be_v procure_v so_o that_o from_o the_o 12_o of_o february_n to_o the_o 8_o of_o april_n the_o matter_n be_v in_o agitation_n the_o master_n of_o art_n general_o oppose_v it_o though_o the_o doctor_n and_o head_n be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n for_o it_o but_o after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o instrument_n 225._o he_o give_v some_o reason_n upon_o what_o design_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v extort_a by_o force_n and_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o master_n of_o art_n be_v of_o itself_o void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ill_a thing_n he_o take_v pain_n to_o purge_v the_o university_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o fear_n and_o corruption_n of_o some_o aspire_a man_n of_o the_o university_n and_o without_o any_o proof_n give_v credit_n to_o a_o lie_a story_n set_v down_o by_o sanders_n of_o a_o assembly_n call_v in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n be_v set_v to_o the_o determination_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v or_o consider_v the_o other_o instrument_n to_o which_o the_o university_n set_v their_o seal_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o a_o convocation_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o master_n as_o well_o regent_n as_o non-regent_n give_v power_n to_o these_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n ofdivinity_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o their_o conclusion_n the_o original_n whereof_o the_o lord_n herbert_n see_v upon_o which_o the_o person_n so_o depute_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o set_v the_o university_n seal_v to_o that_o conclusion_n without_o a_o new_a convocation_n perhaps_o that_o instrument_n be_v not_o so_o careful_o preserve_v among_o their_o record_n or_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n take_v away_o which_o may_v occasion_v these_o mistake_n in_o their_o historian_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v also_o another_o mistake_n in_o the_o relation_n he_o give_v for_o he_o say_v those_o of_o paris_n have_v determine_v in_o this_o matter_n before_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o at_o oxford_n the_o print_a decision_n of_o the_o sorbone_n contradict_v this_o for_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 2d_o of_o july_n 1530._o whereas_o this_o be_v do_v the_o 8_o of_o april_n 1530._o but_o what_o pass_v at_o cambridge_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o more_o full_o 32._o from_o a_o original_a letter_n write_v by_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n to_o the_o king_n in_o february_n but_o the_o day_n be_v not_o mark_v when_o they_o come_v to_o cambridge_n they_o speak_v to_o the_o vicechancellor_n who_o they_o find_v very_o ready_a to_o serve_v the_o king_n so_o be_v also_o bonner_n who_o they_o call_v doctor_n edmond_n and_o several_a other_o feb._n but_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a party_n that_o meet_v together_o and_o resolve_v to_o oppose_v they_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o doctor_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o art_n in_o all_o about_o 200_o be_v hold_v there_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v read_v and_o the_o vicechancellor_n call_v upon_o several_a of_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n about_o it_o they_o answer_v as_o their_o affection_n lead_v they_o and_o be_v in_o some_o disorder_n but_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o the_o answer_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o the_o question_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o indifferent_a man_n great_a exception_n be_v make_v to_o doctor_n salcot_n doctor_n reps_n and_o crome_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v approve_v doctor_n cranmers_n book_n as_o have_v already_o declare_v themselves_o partial_a but_o to_o that_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o after_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o discourse_v of_o as_o the_o king_n matter_n have_v be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o number_n of_o man_n can_v be_v find_v who_o have_v not_o declare_v their_o judgement_n about_o it_o one_o way_n or_o another_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o debate_n but_o when_o it_o grow_v late_a the_o vicechancellor_n command_v every_o man_n to_o take_v his_o place_n and_o to_o give_v his_o voice_n whether_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o select_a body_n of_o man_n but_o that_o night_n they_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o the_o congregation_n be_v adjourn_v till_o next_o day_n the_o vicechancellor_n offer_v a_o grace_n or_o order_n to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o 29_o person_n himself_n 10_o doctor_n and_o 16_o bachelor_n and_o the_o 2_o proctor_n that_o the_o question_n be_v public_o dispute_v what_o two_o part_n of_o three_o agree_v to_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o a_o congregation_n and_o without_o any_o further_a debate_n the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v at_o first_o deny_v then_o be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n it_o be_v carry_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n but_o be_v a_o three_o time_n propose_v it_o be_v carry_v for_o the_o divorce_n of_o which_o a_o account_n be_v present_o send_v to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o schedule_n of_o their_o name_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v at_o length_n determine_v though_o not_o without_o opposition_n that_o the_o king_n marriage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v think_v strange_a difficulty_n that_o the_o king_n who_o be_v otherwise_o so_o absolute_a in_o england_n shall_v have_v meet_v with_o more_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n at_o home_n than_o he_o do_v abroad_o but_o the_o most_o reasonable_a account_n i_o can_v give_v of_o it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o university_n particular_o at_o cambridge_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o luther_n doctrine_n and_o of_o those_o cranmer_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a so_o that_o crome_n shaxton_n latimer_n and_o other_o of_o that_o society_n favour_v the_o king_n cause_n beside_o that_o anne_n boleyn_n have_v in_o the_o duchess_n of_o alancon_n court_n who_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n receive_v such_o impression_n as_o make_v they_o fear_n that_o her_o greatness_n and_o cranmers_n preferment_n will_v encourage_v heresy_n to_o which_o the_o university_n be_v furious_o averse_a and_o therefore_o they_o do_v resist_v all_o conclusion_n that_o may_v promote_v the_o divorce_n but_o as_o for_o crook_n in_o italy_n he_o be_v very_o learned_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 13._o be_v first_o send_v to_o venice_n to_o search_v the_o greek_a manuscript_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o library_n of_o
and_o many_o clerk_n advance_v in_o the_o realm_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n by_o those_o provisor_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v do_v with_o the_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n ordain_v that_o the_o free_a election_n presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o have_v former_o enjoy_v they_o notwithstanding_o any_o provision_n from_o rome_n and_o if_o any_o do_v disturb_v the_o incumbent_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o provision_n those_o provisor_n or_o other_o employ_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n till_o they_o make_v fine_a and_o ransom_n to_o the_o king_n at_o his_o will_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v writ_n be_v to_o be_v issue_v out_o to_o seize_v they_o and_o all_o beneficeâ—_n possess_v by_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n except_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o priory_n that_o fall_v to_o the_o canon_n or_o college_n by_o another_o act_n the_o provisor_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v against_o they_o in_o person_n or_o good_n he_o be_v excuse_v and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v impeach_v for_o it_o and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o upon_o another_o complaint_n of_o their_o sue_v the_o king_n subject_n in_o other_o court_n one_a or_o beyond_o sea_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o any_o who_o sue_v either_o beyond_o sea_n or_o in_o any_o other_o court_n for_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v sue_v and_o about_o which_o judgement_n have_v be_v give_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o king_n court_n be_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o king_n court_n within_o two_o month_n and_o if_o they_o come_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o to_o forfeit_v their_o land_n good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o ransom_v at_o the_o king_n will_n both_o these_o statute_n receive_v a_o new_a confirmation_n eleven_o year_n after_o that_o but_o those_o statute_n prove_v ineffectual_a one_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o former_a act_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o statute_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o not_o only_o the_o provisor_n themselves_o 3d._n but_o all_o such_o as_o take_v procuratory_n letter_n of_o attorney_n or_o farm_n from_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o gild_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o that_o king_n provision_n be_v make_v against_o alien_n have_v benefice_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n and_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o grant_v they_o licence_n for_o this_o be_v another_o artifice_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n to_o get_v the_o king_n of_o their_o side_n by_o accept_v his_o licence_n which_o by_o this_o act_n be_v restrain_v this_o fail_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o course_n which_o be_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o incumbent_n that_o be_v present_v in_o england_n according_a to_o law_n to_o take_v provision_n for_o their_o benefice_n from_o rome_n to_o confirm_v their_o title_n this_o be_v also_o forbid_v under_o the_o former_a pain_n 15._o as_o for_o the_o right_n of_o presentation_n by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o give_v institution_n according_a to_o the_o title_n declare_v in_o these_o judgement_n this_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o draw_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v all_o title_n to_o advousons_n try_v in_o their_o court_n and_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v who_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o which_o great_a complaint_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 16_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v add_v to_o that_o that_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o make_v many_o translation_n of_o bishop_n some_o to_o be_v within_o and_o some_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n which_o among_o other_o inconvenience_n reckon_v in_o the_o statute_n will_v produce_v this_o effect_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o he_o defeat_v and_o destroy_v at_o his_o will._n they_o also_o find_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v against_o the_o king_n crown_n and_o regality_n use_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o progenitor_n therefore_o all_o the_o commons_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o he_o and_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o require_v he_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o examine_v all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a what_o they_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v with_o the_o crown_n to_o uphold_v the_o regality_n of_o it_o to_o which_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n answer_v they_o will_v be_v with_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v ask_v say_v they_o will_v neither_o deny_v nor_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n might_n or_o may_v not_o excommunicate_a bishop_n or_o make_v translation_n of_o prelate_n but_o upon_o that_o protestation_n they_o say_v that_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v they_o think_v it_o be_v against_o the_o crown_n and_o say_v they_o will_v be_v with_o the_o king_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o leageance_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o any_o do_v purchase_v translation_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n bull_n or_o other_o instrument_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o king_n or_o his_o crown_n or_o whosoever_o bring_v they_o to_o england_n or_o do_v receive_v or_o execute_v they_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o because_o the_o proceed_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o a_o writ_n call_v from_o the_o most_o material_a word_n of_o it_o praemunire_n fancy_n this_o be_v call_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n when_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v treasonable_o usurp_v the_o crown_n all_o the_o bishop_n carlisle_z only_a except_v do_v assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o do_v very_o grateful_o oblige_v they_o again_o in_o other_o thing_n yet_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a statute_n for_o the_o cistercian_n order_n have_v procure_v bull_n discharge_v they_o of_o pay_v tithe_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o let_v their_o farm_n to_o any_o but_o to_o possess_v they_o themselves_o this_o be_v complain_v of_o in_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o those_o bull_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o if_o any_o do_v put_v they_o in_o execution_n or_o procure_v other_o such_o bull_n they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o 4._o upon_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o the_o former_a king_n reign_n against_o provisor_n but_o all_o this_o while_n though_o they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o future_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o this_o feebleness_n in_o the_o government_n make_v they_o so_o much_o despise_v and_o so_o oft_o break_v whereas_o the_o severe_a execution_n of_o one_o law_n in_o one_o instance_n will_v more_o effectual_o have_v prevent_v the_o mischief_n than_o all_o these_o law_n do_v without_o execution_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n one_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o the_o excessive_a rate_n of_o composition_n for_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n in_o the_o pope_n chamber_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o treble_a of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o pay_v it_o be_v enact_v that_o they_o shall_v pay_v no_o more_o than_o have_v be_v former_o wont_a to_o be_v pay_v 6.8_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o statuâ—e_n make_v in_o the_o 2d_o year_n be_v confirm_v and_o by_o another_o act_n the_o licence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v grant_v for_o the_o execute_n any_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v declare_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prejudice_v any_o incumbent_n in_o his_o right_n yet_o the_o abuse_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n still_a increase_n all_o former_a statute_n against_o provisor_n be_v confirm_v again_o and_o all_o election_n declare_v free_a 8._o and_o not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o king_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n pardon_v all_o the_o former_a transgression_n against_o these_o statute_n by_o those_o pardon_n be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o encourage_v than_o terrify_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o
therefore_o he_o require_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o repeal_v it_o and_o offer_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o any_o abuse_n which_o may_v have_v creep_v in_o former_o with_o these_o provision_n this_o be_v date_v the_o three_o of_o october_n decimo_fw-la pontificat_fw-la but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o that_o its_o true_a date_n be_v the_o 13_o of_o october_n the_o parliament_n sit_v in_o january_n 1427_o be_v the_o 6_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6_o during_o which_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n st._n david_n ely_n and_o norwich_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n and_o reading_n go_v from_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o ordinary_o sit_v which_o be_v the_o refectory_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n where_o the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v coesars_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n intend_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o king_n the_o crown_n or_o the_o people_n of_o england_n then_o he_o allege_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o grant_v provision_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o admonish_v and_o require_v they_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n satisfaction_n in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o lay_v out_o to_o they_o with_o tear_n what_o mischief_n may_v follow_v if_o he_o proceed_v to_o censure_n which_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o from_o the_o instrument_n 40._o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n will_v do_v nothing_o for_o all_o this_o for_o no_o act_n neither_o of_o repeal_n nor_o explanation_n be_v pass_v yet_o it_o appear_v the_o pope_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o arch-bishop_n carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o soon_o after_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n as_o godwin_n have_v it_o only_o he_o by_o a_o mistake_n say_v he_o be_v make_v legate_n anno_fw-la 1428._o whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o restitution_n after_o a_o censure_n thus_o stand_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v neither_o repeal_v nor_o well_o execute_v themselves_o for_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n still_o increase_n those_o statute_n lay_v dead_a among_o the_o record_n and_o several_a cardinal_n have_v procure_v and_o execute_v a_o legantine_n power_n which_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o as_o cardinal_n wolsey_n be_v already_o bring_v under_o the_o lash_n for_o it_o so_o it_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o partly_o to_o give_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n apprehension_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o king_n if_o they_o go_v on_o to_o use_v he_o ill_o and_o partly_o to_o proceed_v severe_o against_o all_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o adhare_v obstinate_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o court_n and_o to_o make_v the_o rest_n compound_v the_o matter_n both_o by_o a_o full_a submission_n and_o a_o considerable_a subsidy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o allow_a error_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o connive_v at_o the_o cardinal_n proceed_n but_o have_v make_v he_o all_o that_o while_o his_o chief_a minister_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v excusable_a in_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o which_o the_o king_n give_v so_o great_a encouragement_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v unavoidable_o ruin_v for_o to_o all_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n can_v not_o excuse_v they_o since_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v the_o law_n yet_o since_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o be_v so_o public_a though_o the_o court_n proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o statute_n compound_v the_o king_n be_v willing_a upon_o a_o reasonable_a composition_n and_o a_o full_a submission_n to_o pardon_v they_o so_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n a_o petition_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o king_n title_n he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n heâ—bert_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o this_o some_o opposition_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o day_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o cromwell_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n council_n who_o come_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o use_v argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o pass_v it_o with_o that_o title_n at_o lest_o none_o speak_v against_o it_o for_o when_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o silence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o consent_n they_o cry_v out_o they_o be_v then_o all_o silent_a yet_o it_o be_v move_v by_o some_o to_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o title_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n but_o parker_n say_v the_o king_n dislike_v that_o clause_n since_o it_o leave_v his_o power_n still_o disputable_a warham_n therefore_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o petition_n pass_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o misinform_v for_o when_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n demur_v about_o the_o same_o petition_n and_o send_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o king_n why_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n answer_n to_o they_o cabala_n be_v chief_o found_v on_o this_o that_o the_o term_n head_n be_v improper_a and_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o under_o christ_n the_o king_n write_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_a answer_n to_o they_o and_o show_v they_o that_o word_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o strict_a sense_n but_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acceptation_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v what_o a_o explanation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n that_o it_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v it_o pass_v any_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o nine_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v one_o and_o 52_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a reginald_n pool_n be_v for_o in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o king_n he_o say_v he_o be_v then_o in_o england_n and_o add_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o sum_n the_o clergy_n offer_v unless_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o supreme_a head_n he_o be_v then_o dean_n of_o exeter_n be_v of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o king_n will_v have_v continue_v the_o pension_n and_o other_o church-preferment_n he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o sign_n that_o petition_n and_o submission_n by_o it_o they_o pray_v the_o king_n to_o accept_v 100000_o l._n in_o lieu_n of_o all_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v by_o go_v against_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n and_o do_v promise_n for_o the_o future_a neither_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o constitution_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n upon_o which_o he_o grant_v they_o a_o general_a pardon_n and_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n offer_v 18840_o l._n with_o another_o submission_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n afterward_o though_o that_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n they_o be_v also_o pardon_v when_o the_o king_n be_v pardon_v for_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o find_v themselves_o not_o include_v within_o it_o for_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n many_o of_o they_o be_v also_o liable_a and_o they_o apprehend_v hall_n that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o trouble_n or_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o draw_v a_o subsidy_n from_o they_o so_o they_o send_v their_o speaker_n with_o some_o of_o their_o member_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o commons_o to_o find_v themselves_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n which_o they_o conclude_v from_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n to_o his_o spiritual_a subject_n in_o which_o
try_v the_o outmost_a severity_n that_o the_o law_n allow_v and_o will_v not_o offer_v they_o such_o a_o favour_n again_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o prevail_v for_o the_o act_n be_v reject_v and_o their_o complaint_n against_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v till_o april_n next_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o breach_n that_o afterward_o follow_v with_o rome_n be_v lay_v by_o a_o act_n for_o restrain_v the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la to_o that_o court_n which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o print_v with_o the_o other_o statute_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v be_v convey_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o title_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 41._o which_o they_o extort_a by_o restraint_n of_o bull_n and_o other_o writ_n that_o it_o happen_v often_o by_o the_o frequent_a death_n of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o their_o friend_n who_o have_v advance_v those_o sum_n for_o they_o these_o annates_fw-la be_v found_v on_o no_o law_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o oblige_v the_o incumbent_n of_o see_v to_o pay_v they_o but_o by_o restrain_v their_o bull_n the_o parliament_n therefore_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v first_o begin_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o defend_v christendom_n against_o infidel_n but_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o a_o duty_n claim_v by_o that_o court_n against_o all_o right_a and_o conscience_n and_o that_o vast_a sum_n be_v carry_v away_o upon_o that_o account_n which_o from_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o to_o that_o present_a time_n amount_v to_o 800000_o ducat_n beside_o many_o other_o heavy_a exaction_n of_o that_o court_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o a_o good_a christian_a prince_n to_o hinder_v these_o oppression_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v then_o very_a age_a and_o like_a to_o die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n whereby_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o all_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v put_v down_o and_o for_o ever_o restrain_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o land_n good_n and_o chattel_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v pay_v they_o any_o more_o together_o with_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o see_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o it_o and_o in_o case_n bull_n be_v restrain_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o person_n present_v to_o a_o bishopric_n shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o consecrate_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o if_o he_o be_v present_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n by_o any_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o be_v so_o consecrate_a they_o shall_v be_v invest_v and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o right_n of_o their_o see_v in_o full_a and_o ample_a manner_n yet_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n the_o person_n present_v to_o bishopric_n be_v allow_v to_o pay_v they_o 5_o lib._n for_o the_o hundred_o of_o the_o clear_a profit_n and_o revenue_n of_o their_o several_a see_v but_o the_o parliament_n not_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o extremity_n remit_v the_o final_a order_n of_o that_o act_n to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v either_o charitable_o and_o reasonable_o put_v down_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la or_o so_o moderate_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o tolerable_a burden_n the_o king_n may_v at_o any_o time_n before_o easter_n 1533._o or_o before_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n declare_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n whether_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v observe_v or_o not_o which_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o full_a force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n and_o that_o if_o upon_o this_o act_n the_o pope_n shall_v vex_v the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n by_o e_o xommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n these_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n shall_v cause_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v administer_v and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o censure_n may_v be_v publish_v or_o execute_v this_o bill_n begin_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n from_o they_o it_o be_v send_v to_o the_o commons_o and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o they_o receive_v the_o royal_a assent_n but_o have_v not_o that_o final_a confirmation_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n before_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n 1533._o and_o then_o by_o letter_n patent_n in_o which_o the_o act_n be_v at_o length_n recite_v it_o be_v confirm_v roll_n but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o the_o king_n suit_n at_o rome_n appeal_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o hear_v report_n which_o he_o very_o unwilling_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o keep_v one_o anne_n about_o he_o as_o his_o wife_n which_o as_o it_o give_v much_o scandal_n so_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n while_o his_o suit_n be_v still_o depend_v notwithstanding_o a_o prohibition_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o pope_n remember_v his_o former_a merit_n which_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v cloud_v with_o his_o present_a carriage_n do_v exhort_v he_o to_o take_v home_o his_o queen_n and_o to_o put_v anne_n away_o and_o not_o to_o continue_v to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n by_o so_o high_a a_o indignity_n nor_o to_o break_v the_o general_n peace_n of_o christendom_n which_o be_v its_o only_a security_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n what_o answer_v the_o king_n make_v to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o dispatch_n which_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n about_o this_o time_n draw_v from_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o date_n be_v not_o add_v but_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o seven_o of_o october_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o this_o time_n and_o it_o conclude_v with_o a_o credence_n to_o a_o ambassador_n i_o judge_v it_o be_v send_v by_o doctor_n bennet_n who_o be_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n in_o january_n 1532._o to_o show_v the_o pope_n the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n herbert_n and_o of_o the_o university_n with_o their_o reason_n the_o letter_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n 42._o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n pope_n the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_v all_o his_o scruple_n and_o to_o give_v he_o quiet_a in_o his_o conscience_n of_o which_o the_o king_n take_v notice_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o himself_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o that_o matter_n the_o pope_n by_o trust_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o write_v whatever_o they_o suggest_v and_o the_o king_n by_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o vain_a expect_a remedy_n from_o he_o so_o long_o he_o impute_v the_o mistake_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o he_o say_v have_v thing_n in_o they_o contrary_a both_o to_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n to_o the_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n of_o his_o councillor_n for_o which_o himself_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v since_o he_o rest_v on_o their_o advice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v christ_n vicar_n but_o have_v deal_v both_o unconstant_o and_o deceitful_o for_o when_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v first_o open_v to_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o be_v explain_v he_o have_v grant_v a_o commission_n with_o a_o promise_n not_o to_o recall_v it_o but_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v give_v and_o a_o decretal_a be_v send_v over_o define_v the_o cause_n if_o these_o be_v just_o grant_v it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o revoke_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v just_o revoke_v it_o be_v unjust_a to_o grant_v they_o so_o he_o press_v the_o pope_n that_o either_o he_o can_v grant_v these_o thing_n or_o he_o can_v not_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o where_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o become_v a_o friend_n much_o more_o a_o pope_n since_o he_o have_v break_v these_o promise_n but_o if_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v they_o have_v he_o
with_o the_o lutheran_n he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v then_o seasonable_a to_o call_v one_o that_o as_o for_o send_v a_o proxy_n to_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n he_o can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o all_o matrimonial_a cause_n shall_v be_v original_o judge_v within_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereunto_o he_o hope_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v regard_n and_o that_o for_o keep_v up_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n he_o can_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o realm_n submit_v himself_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n hope_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o desire_v any_o violation_n of_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o to_o bring_v these_o into_o public_a contention_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o enjoy_v without_o intrusion_n or_o molestation_n the_o pope_n have_v confess_v that_o without_o a_o urgent_a cause_n the_o dispensation_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v this_o the_o king_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o order_v his_o ambassador_n to_o show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o war_n nor_o appearance_n of_o any_o between_o england_n and_o spain_n when_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o verify_v that_o he_o send_v a_o attest_v copy_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o word_n of_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o prince_n arthur_n have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o good_a witness_n in_o fine_a since_o the_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v it_o within_o the_o kingdom_n than_o any_o where_o else_o therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v remit_v the_o discuss_n of_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o the_o ambassador_n be_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n yet_o if_o he_o find_v real_a intention_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o satisfy_v the_o king_n he_o be_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o that_o as_o the_o king_n final_a resolution_n and_o to_o let_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n see_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v good_a what_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n fall_v vacant_a he_o send_v he_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a soon_o after_o this_o he_o marry_v anne_n boleyn_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n upon_o his_o land_n in_o england_n sanders_n but_o stow_n say_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n rowland_n lee_n who_o afterward_o get_v the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n officiate_v in_o the_o marriage_n it_o be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o her_o father_n her_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o dr._n cranmer_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o king_n do_v this_o be_v that_o his_o former_a marriage_n be_v of_o itself_o null_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o declarative_a sentence_n after_o so_o many_o university_n and_o doctor_n have_v give_v their_o judgement_n against_o it_o soon_o after_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v with-child_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o signalevidence_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o that_o she_o have_v till_o then_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n but_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n meet_v at_o bononia_n the_o pope_n express_v great_a inclination_n to_o favour_v the_o french_a king_n emperor_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o remove_v he_o nor_o engage_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o match_n for_o his_o niece_n katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n with_o francis_n sforza_n duke_n of_o milan_n but_o the_o pope_n promise_v he_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v as_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o that_o matter_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o herbert_n dr._n bennet_n make_v several_a proposition_n to_o end_v the_o matter_n either_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v determine_v it_o or_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v name_v one_o either_o sir_n thomas_n more_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o queen_n shall_v name_v another_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v name_v a_o three_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v the_o four_o or_o that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o england_n and_o if_o the_o queen_n do_v appeal_v it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o delegate_n one_o of_o england_n another_o of_o france_n and_o a_o three_o to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n who_o shall_v sit_v and_o judge_v the_o appeal_n in_o some_o indifferent_a place_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v hearken_v to_o none_o of_o these_o overture_n since_o they_o be_v all_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o height_n of_o authority_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v therefore_o he_o order_v capisucci_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o rota_n to_o cite_v the_o king_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o queen_n appeal_n karne_v at_o rome_n protest_v against_o the_o citation_n since_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v so_o great_a about_o rome_n that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o expect_v justice_n there_o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o will_v desist_v otherwise_o the_o king_n will_v appeal_v to_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o university_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n since_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o free_a church_n over_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n 1533._o but_o while_o this_o depend_v at_o rome_n another_o session_n of_o parliameot_n be_v hold_v in_o england_n which_o begin_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n in_o this_o the_o breach_n with_o rome_n be_v much_o forward_v by_o the_o act_n they_o pass_v against_o all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n parliament_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v imperial_a 22._o and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o with_o a_o full_a power_n to_o give_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o there_o have_v beed_o at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v they_o man_n of_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o several_a king_n as_o edward_z the_o one_a edward_n the_o 3d_o richard_n the_o second_o 1533._o and_o henry_n the_o four_o have_v by_o several_a law_n preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a from_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n yet_o many_o inconvenience_n have_v arisen_a by_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n divorce_n and_o other_o case_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v against_o by_o these_o law_n by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v put_v to_o great_a charge_n but_o justice_n be_v much_o delay_v by_o appeal_n and_o rome_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n evidence_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v thither_o nor_o witness_n so_o easy_o as_o within_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o such_o cause_n whether_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v within_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o several_a court_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v notwithstanding_o any_o appeal_v to_o rome_n or_o inhibition_n and_o bull_n from_o rome_n who_o sentence_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o be_v full_o execute_v by_o all_o inferior_a minister_n and_o if_o any_o spiritual_a person_n refuse_v to_o execute_v they_o because_o of_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o year_n imprisonment_n and_o fine_a and_o ransom_n at_o the_o king_n will_v and_o if_o any_o person_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n procure_v or_o execute_v any_o process_n or_o censure_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v declare_v liable_a to_o the_o pain_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o the_o 16_o of_o rich._n the_o second_o but_o that_o appeal_n shall_v only_o be_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o his_o official_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o from_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n or_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n where_o the_o
over_o his_o own_o clergy_n that_o he_o can_v sâ—arce_o have_v expect_v more_o if_o he_o have_v set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n in_o france_n so_o that_o francis_n do_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o design_n which_o have_v be_v concert_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n no_o further_o but_o still_o he_o consider_v his_o alliance_n so_o much_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o use_v his_o most_o effectual_a intercession_n with_o the_o pope_n to_o prevent_v all_o censure_n and_o bull_n against_o the_o king_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o amicable_a conclusion_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o ill-pleased_n to_o see_v france_n and_o england_n divide_v therefore_o though_o he_o have_v at_o first_o oppose_v the_o treaty_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o francis_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o it_o take_v effect_v hope_v that_o it_o will_v disunite_a those_o two_o king_n who_o conjunction_n have_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o he_o but_o when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o england_n england_n with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o relate_v that_o book_n be_v come_v out_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n press_v the_o pope_n to_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o to_o proceed_v to_o censure_n against_o the_o king_n but_o the_o more_o moderate_a cardinal_n thought_n england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o with_o such_o precipitation_n and_o therefore_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o a_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v attempt_v in_o england_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v call_v the_o attentate_n for_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o matter_n depend_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o queen_n appeal_n and_o the_o other_o step_n that_o have_v be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o archbishop_n power_n to_o proceed_v to_o any_o sentence_n therefore_o in_o general_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v attempt_v or_o do_v in_o england_n about_o the_o king_n suit_n of_o divorce_n be_v null_a and_o that_o the_o king_n by_o such_o attempt_n be_v liable_a to_o excommunication_n unless_o he_o put_v thing_n again_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o and_o that_o before_o september_n next_o and_o that_o then_o they_o will_v proceed_v further_o and_o this_o sentence_n be_v affix_v in_o dunkirk_n soon_o after_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a send_v a_o great_a embassy_n to_o francis_n who_o be_v then_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o marseilles_n to_o dissuade_v the_o interview_n and_o marriage_n till_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n but_o the_o french_a king_n be_v engage_v in_o honour_n to_o go_v forward_o yet_o he_o protest_v he_o will_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o compose_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n as_o high_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v send_v some_o to_o marseilles_n who_o thereupon_o send_v gardiner_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n bring_v forth_o a_o daughter_n who_o be_v christen_v elizabeth_n the_o renown_a queen_n of_o england_n 7._o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v her_o godfather_n she_o be_v soon_o after_o declare_v princess_n of_o wales_n though_o lawyer_n think_v that_o against_o law_n for_o she_o be_v only_o heir_n presumptive_a but_o not_o apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n since_o a_o son_n come_v after_o he_o must_v be_v prefer_v yet_o the_o king_n will_v justify_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o marriage_n with_o all_o possible_a respect_n and_o have_v before_o declare_v the_o lady_n mary_n princess_n of_o wales_n he_o do_v now_o the_o same_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n marsâ—illâ—s_n the_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v at_o marseilles_n in_o october_n where_o the_o marriage_n be_v make_v up_o between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n to_o who_o beside_o 100000_o crown_n portion_n the_o principality_n of_o many_o town_n in_o italy_n as_o milan_n reggio_n pisa_n legorn_n parma_n and_o piacenza_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o urbino_n be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a the_o pope_n pretend_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o to_o the_o last_o in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o house_n of_o medici_n but_o the_o french_a king_n be_v â—o_o clear_a all_o those_o title_n by_o his_o sword_n divorce_n as_o for_o the_o king_n business_n the_o pope_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o consistory_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a transaction_n between_o he_o and_o francis_n that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n return_v to_o his_o wont_a obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o submit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o consistory_n except_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o imperial_a faction_n as_o partial_a and_o incompetent_a judge_n the_o decision_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o his_o heart_n content_a this_o i_o collect_v from_o what_o will_v afterward_o appear_v the_o king_n upon_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v against_o he_o responsio_fw-la send_v bonner_n to_o marseilles_n who_o procure_v a_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o authentic_a instrument_n of_o the_o king_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n lawful_o call_v at_o this_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o incense_v but_o say_v he_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o in_o consistory_n and_o have_v consult_v about_o it_o there_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o appeal_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o he_o reject_v it_o and_o for_o a_o general_a council_n the_o call_z of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o process_n from_o rome_n put_v in_o also_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n upon_o which_o bonner_n deliver_v the_o threaten_n that_o he_o be_v order_v to_o make_v with_o so_o much_o vehemency_n and_o fury_n that_o the_o pope_n talk_v of_o throw_v he_o in_o a_o cauldron_n of_o melt_a lead_n or_o of_o burn_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o apprehend_v some_o danger_n make_v his_o escape_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o november_n the_o interview_n end_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o paris_n a_o firm_a alliance_n be_v establish_v between_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n his_o marry_v the_o pope_n niece_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o observation_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v unpleasant_a nor_o impertinent_a the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n be_v then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n and_o nine_o month_n old_a be_v bear_v on_o the_o last_o of_o march_n bzovius_fw-la 1518._o and_o yet_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v consummate_v his_o marriage_n the_o very_a first_o night_n after_o pope_n so_o the_o pope_n historian_n tell_v we_o with_o much_o triumph_n though_o they_o represent_v that_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a in_o prince_n arthur_n who_o be_v nine_o month_n elder_a when_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o french_a king_n return_v from_o marseilles_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n be_v send_v over_o to_o the_o king_n which_o as_o may_v be_v reasonable_o collect_v follow_v upon_o some_o agreement_n make_v at_o marseilles_n and_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o submit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n on_o such_o term_n that_o the_o imperialist_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v a_o voice_n because_o they_o be_v party_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n none_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o genius_n of_o this_o king_n can_v think_v that_o after_o he_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o he_o will_v â—aâ—e_v make_v this_o submission_n without_o very_a good_a assurance_n and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v great_a ground_n to_o expect_v good_a effect_n from_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n will_v not_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o winter_n have_v undertake_v a_o journey_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v will_v not_o abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o send_v any_o submission_n in_o writing_n till_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n the_o lord_n herbert_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o transcribe_v from_o the_o original_a write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresmâ—_n to_o the_o king_n the_o 11_o of_o may_n 1534._o give_v a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o queen_n katherine_n in_o which_o among_o other_o motive_n they_o use_v this_o be_v one_o to_o persuade_v she_o to_o comply_v with_o what_o
they_o a_o few_o bishop_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n when_o afterward_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v exclaim_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o title_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o assume_v it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a since_o the_o english_a be_v convert_v by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v over_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v when_o this_o church_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o within_o those_o limit_n for_o boniface_n the_o three_o assume_v that_o title_n upon_o the_o grant_n of_o phâ—â—as_n and_o as_o that_o boniface_n get_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n pretend_v also_o to_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o they_o owe_v these_o power_n to_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o any_o donation_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_a promise_n to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n which_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o will_v receive_v no_o appeal_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o high_a jurisdiction_n than_o these_o give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n equal_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n they_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n for_o those_o council_n consist_v of_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o great_a part_n who_o exemption_n obtain_v from_o rome_n oblige_v they_o to_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n and_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o they_o know_v little_a of_o the_o scripture_n father_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o conversant_a in_o the_o dispute_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n and_o for_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o eastern_a church_n who_o send_v the_o greek_a bishop_n that_o sit_v there_o never_o receive_v their_o determination_n neither_o then_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n since_o many_o place_n be_v also_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o bring_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o sense_n so_o that_o if_o tradition_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n those_o latter_a gloss_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o more_o ancient_a but_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n jerome_n in_o which_o he_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o make_v use_n of_o since_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o church_n best_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n bring_v from_o the_o contest_v that_o other_o see_v have_v with_o rome_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o and_o other_o see_v be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o practice_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o upon_o any_o divine_a warrant_n constantinople_n pretend_v to_o equal_a privilege_n ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n pretend_v to_o a_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o exemption_n some_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n contend_v that_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n so_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n robert_n groste_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n assert_v the_o same_o and_o many_o pope_n confess_v it_o and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v in_o any_o church_n except_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o custom_n of_o church_n be_v plead_v against_o papal_a constitution_n which_o show_v their_o authority_n can_v be_v from_o god_n otherwise_o all_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o law_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a contest_v up_o and_o down_o europe_n about_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n admit_v of_o legate_n and_o papal_a constitution_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v a_o tyranny_n which_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o cruel_a and_o fraudulent_a art_n but_o be_v never_o otherwise_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n than_o as_o a_o conquest_n to_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v and_o this_o be_v more_o full_o make_v out_o in_o england_n from_o what_o pass_v in_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o henry_n the_o 2d_n time_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o many_o king_n reign_n which_o be_v still_o renew_v till_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o present_a time_n upon_o these_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o foundation_n neither_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o land_n supremacy_n as_o for_o the_o king_n power_n over_o spiritual_a person_n and_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o find_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n intermedle_v in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a samuel_n though_o he_o have_v be_v judge_n yet_o acknowledge_v saul_n authority_n testament_n so_o also_o do_v abimelech_n the_o highpriest_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o cite_v to_o answer_v upon_o a_o accusation_n and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.18_o say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n aaron_n in_o that_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o follow_a high-priest_n who_o submit_v to_o moses_n david_n make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o declare_v to_o solomon_n how_o far_o his_o authority_n extend_v he_o tell_v he_o 1_o chron._n 28.21_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n pursuant_n to_o which_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o do_v appoint_v they_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n and_o though_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o opposition_n jehosophat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n make_v likewise_o law_n about_o eccledsiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o be_v obedient_a 1533._o he_o pay_v tax_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n new_a and_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v and_o though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n yet_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o to_o pay_v tax_n they_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a and_o say_v he_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o encourage_v they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a door_n which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n and_o every_o soul_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n many_o passage_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o think_v churchman_n be_v include_v in_o these_o place_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o by_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o king_n be_v call_v supreme_a by_o another_o he_o be_v call_v head_n and_o by_o a_o three_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n make_v rule_n for_o order_v their_o diocese_n which_o they_o only_o call_v canon_n or_o rule_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o compulsive_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a sanction_n after_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n they_o make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o code_o church_n and_o when_o justinian_n digest_v the_o roman_a law_n he_o add_v many_o novel_a constitution_n about_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n the_o emperor_n call_v general_a council_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o many_o letter_n be_v cite_v of_o pope_n to_o emperor_n to_o call_v council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v
sometime_o make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o confirm_v by_o they_o pope_n hadrian_n in_o a_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o late_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n before_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o pope_n to_o pretend_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v away_o their_o dominion_n this_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n and_o lucifer_n they_o also_o argue_v from_o reason_n reason_n that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a over_o all_o his_o subject_n clergyman_n must_v be_v include_v for_o they_o be_v still_o subject_n nor_o can_v their_o be_v in_o order_n change_v that_o former_a relation_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o more_o than_o wife_n or_o servant_n by_o become_v christian_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o former_a relation_n for_o the_o great_a objection_n from_o those_o office_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o function_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n may_v well_o be_v supreme_a head_n for_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v many_o vital_a motion_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o head_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o inward_a part_n and_o vessel_n and_o yet_o the_o head_n be_v still_o the_o chief_a seat_n and_o root_n of_o life_n so_o though_o there_o be_v peculiar_a function_n appropriate_v to_o churchman_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v still_o head_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o a_o power_n to_o direct_v and_o coerce_v they_o in_o these_o england_n from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o in_o england_n the_o king_n have_v always_o assume_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1534._o they_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a write_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n then_o extant_a pope_n elentherius_fw-la letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v twice_o call_v by_o he_o god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o write_v in_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o maintain_v protect_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o many_o law_n be_v cite_v which_o canutus_n ethelred_n edgar_n edmond_n athelstan_n and_o ina_n have_v enact_v concern_v churchman_n many_o more_o law_n since_o the_o conquest_n be_v also_o make_v both_o against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o bishop_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o thomas_n becket_n be_v also_o open_v and_o though_o a_o bishop_n pastoral_a care_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v divide_v bishopric_n as_o they_o please_v so_o they_o also_o convert_v benefice_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o give_v they_o to_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o king_n edgar_n do_v all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n without_o dependence_n on_o rome_n they_o have_v also_o grant_v these_o house_n exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n so_o ina_n exempt_v glastenbury_n and_o offa_n st._n alban_n from_o their_o bishop_n visitation_n and_o this_o continue_a even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o he_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o harald_n and_o to_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n found_v a_o abbey_n in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o call_v it_o battel-abbey_n and_o in_o the_o charter_n he_o grant_v they_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o free_a and_o quiet_a for_o ever_o from_o all_o subjection_n to_o bishop_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o person_n as_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n be_v many_o other_o thing_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o king_n alfred_n law_n and_o a_o speech_n of_o king_n edgar_n with_o several_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o show_v that_o their_o king_n do_v always_o make_v law_n about_o sacred_a matter_n and_o that_o their_o power_n reach_v to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o other_o subject_n supremacy_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o restrain_v and_o coerce_v his_o subject_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o vest_v he_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v pretend_v to_o for_o they_o thus_o define_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o king_n power_n to_o they_o special_o and_o principal_o order_n it_o pertain_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a pain_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_a office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o special_o in_o these_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a monition_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o limit_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n with_o the_o due_a caution_n of_o their_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n then_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o such_o extravagant_a power_n as_o some_o imagine_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o good_a foundation_n power_n and_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o as_o much_o tyranny_n as_o it_o have_v begin_v with_o usurpation_n the_o exaction_n of_o their_o court_n be_v everywhere_o heavy_a but_o in_o no_o place_n so_o intolerable_a as_o in_o england_n and_o though_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o these_o last_o 300_o year_n yet_o they_o get_v no_o ease_n and_o all_o the_o law_n about_o provisor_n be_v still_o defeat_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a therefore_o they_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o moderate_v their_o proceed_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o extirpate_v their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o jurisdiction_n about_o it_o define_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o for_o the_o king_n to_o reassume_a his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n from_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v never_o formal_o depart_v though_o they_o have_v for_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n connive_v at_o a_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v endure_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o have_v be_v for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n study_v it_o and_o inquire_v into_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v debate_v both_o in_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o except_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o bishop_n appear_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n as_o they_o be_v general_o very_o ignorant_a so_o what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v in_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n and_o what_o they_o now_o hear_v that_o the_o
pre-eminence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n flow_v only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v now_o good_a cause_n to_o repeal_v these_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v only_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n have_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o many_o pope_n in_o former_a age_n have_v confess_v and_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v claim_v even_o by_o the_o canon-law_n be_v only_o to_o call_v and_o preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o not_o to_o over-rule_v it_o or_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o council_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o prince_n dominion_n or_o secular_a matter_n but_o only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o to_o condemn_v heretic_n nor_o be_v their_o decree_n law_n till_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o prince_n upon_o this_o he_o enlarge_v much_o to_o show_v that_o though_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v against_o a_o king_n with_o which_o they_o then_o threaten_v the_o king_n that_o their_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v without_o their_o sphere_n the_o determination_n of_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o freedom_n he_o tax_v the_o severity_n of_o victor_n proceed_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n about_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o conclude_v that_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o except_o a_o gangrene_n come_v in_o it_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o upon_o a_o great_a and_o inevitable_a cause_n and_o he_o very_o large_o show_v with_o what_o moderation_n and_o charity_n the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v even_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v error_n and_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n shall_v only_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o man_n tradition_n he_o say_v some_o general_a council_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n how_o much_o aught_o to_o be_v defer_v to_o a_o council_n some_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o obey_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n hold_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o all_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v this_o condition_n employ_v within_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o he_o think_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o condition_n in_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o have_v much_o doubt_v in_o himself_o as_o to_o general_a council_n and_o he_o think_v that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o these_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v only_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n ss_z ambrose_n jerome_n and_o austin_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o always_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o common_a and_o certain_a standard_n and_o he_o cite_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v what_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o other_o write_n even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a father_n but_o when_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o look_v on_o that_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n therefore_o he_o think_v council_n ought_v to_o found_v their_o decision_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o exposition_n of_o it_o that_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o discourse_v very_o large_o what_o a_o person_n a_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v he_o must_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n when_o it_o be_v try_v lest_o his_o presence_n shall_v over-awe_n other_o thing_n also_o do_v upon_o a_o common_a error_n can_v bind_v when_o the_o error_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v do_v come_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o all_o human_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v change_v when_o a_o public_a visible_a inconvenience_n follow_v they_o from_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o have_v already_o pass_v his_o sentence_n in_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n nor_o sit_v in_o it_o prince_n also_o who_o upon_o a_o common_a mistake_n think_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o find_v that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n may_v pull_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o his_o yoke_n as_o every_o man_n may_v make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o a_o pope_n though_o he_o mean_v well_o as_o hadrian_n do_v yet_o can_v never_o bring_v any_o good_a design_n to_o a_o issue_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o court_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o maintain_v their_o corruption_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o give_v they_o in_o write_v after_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o but_o he_o promise_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o another_o discourse_n of_o the_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o their_o see_v and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o that_o i_o can_v never_o see_v and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v lose_v all_o this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o open_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o several_a party_n in_o it_o go_v upon_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o bring_v under_o consideration_n in_o the_o three_o period_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n to_o which_o i_o be_o now_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n effigy_n vera_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la d._n thomae_fw-la cranmeri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariâ—nsis_fw-la hholbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1489_o july_n 2._o consecratus_fw-la 1533_o mar._n 30._o martyrio_fw-la coronatus_n 1556_o mar._n 21._o 〈…〉_z the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o king_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o traverse_n and_o toss_n of_o his_o suit_n of_o divorce_n 1535._o and_o have_v with_o the_o concurrence_n both_o of_o his_o clergy_n and_o parliament_n troublesome_a bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v project_v seem_v now_o at_o ease_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o though_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o public_a assembly_n smooth_o and_o successful_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o secret_a discontent_n which_o be_v foment_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n agent_n wrought_v he_o great_a trouble_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o vexation_n and_o disquiet_n all_o that_o be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o old_a religion_n do_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o firmness_n the_o king_n express_v to_o it_o now_o be_v either_o pretend_a out_o of_o policy_n for_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o change_n may_v produce_v or_o though_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o profess_v yet_o the_o interest_n in_o which_o he_o must_v embark_v with_o the_o princess_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o power_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v over_o he_o and_o the_o credit_n cranmer_n and_o cromâ—ell_n have_v with_o he_o will_v prevail_v on_o he_o to_o change_v some_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o they_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o so_o complicate_v together_o that_o the_o change_n of_o any_o one_o must_v needs_o make_v way_n for_o change_n in_o more_o since_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v people_n at_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o they_o think_v be_v a_o gate_n open_v to_o heresy_n
the_o fault_n be_v in_o her_o humour_n or_o in_o the_o provocation_n she_o meet_v with_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v the_o king_n receive_v the_o news_n of_o her_o death_n with_o some_o regrett_n but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o bury_v she_o as_o she_o have_v order_v but_o make_v her_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o abbey_n church_n of_o peterborough_n which_o he_o afterward_o convert_v to_o a_o episcopal_a cathedral_n but_o queen_n anne_n do_v not_o carry_v her_o death_n so_o decent_o for_o she_o express_v too_o much_o joy_n at_o it_o both_o in_o her_o carriage_n and_o dress_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o parliament_n sit_v 1536._o upon_o a_o prorogation_n of_o 14_o month_n for_o in_o the_o record_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o intermedial_a prorogation_n where_o a_o great_a many_o law_n relate_v to_o civil_a concern_v parliament_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o 15_o act_n the_o power_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o a_o former_a act_n to_o the_o king_n for_o name_v thirty_o two_o person_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v again_o confirm_v for_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o former_a act._n but_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o time_n in_o this_o act_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n suppress_v be_v the_o suppress_v the_o lesser_a monastery_n how_o this_o go_v through_o the_o two_o house_n we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o journal_o for_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o report_n which_o the_o visitor_n make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v read_v in_o parliament_n which_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o house_n so_o odious_o that_o the_o act_n be_v easy_o carry_v the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o small_a religious_a house_n under_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o person_n have_v be_v long_o and_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o vicious_a and_o abominable_a live_n and_o do_v much_o consume_v and_o waste_v their_o church_n land_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v be_v many_o visitation_n for_o reform_v these_o abuse_n but_o with_o no_o success_n their_o vicious_a live_a increase_a daily_o so_o that_o except_o small_a house_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o religious_a put_v into_o great_a monastery_n there_o can_v no_o reformation_n be_v expect_v in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a information_n of_o these_o abuse_n both_o by_o his_o visitor_n and_o other_o credible_a way_n and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a great_a monastery_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v not_o the_o full_a number_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o receive_v have_v make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o premise_n in_o parliament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o house_n which_o may_v spend_v yearly_a 200_o l._n or_o within_o it_o shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o their_o revenue_n convert_v to_o better_a use_n and_o they_o compel_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n the_o lord_n herbert_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o print_a book_n have_v no_o preamble_n but_o begin_v blunt_o fuller_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o wonder_v that_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v the_o record_n and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o preamble_n and_o say_v the_o rest_n follow_v as_o in_o the_o print_a statute_n chap._n 27_o by_o a_o mistake_n for_o the_o 28_o this_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o look_v on_o the_o record_n for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a statute_n of_o dissolution_n distinct_a from_o the_o 28_o chap._n and_o the_o preamble_n which_o fuller_n set_v down_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o 28_o chapter_n as_o he_o say_v but_o to_o the_o 18_o chapter_n which_o be_v never_o print_v and_o the_o 28_o relate_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o that_o other_o statute_n which_o have_v give_v these_o monastery_n to_o the_o king_n the_o reason_n that_o be_v pretend_v for_o dissolve_v these_o house_n be_v it_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n in_o they_o they_o enter_v into_o confederacy_n together_o and_o their_o poverty_n set_v they_o on_o to_o use_v many_o ill_a art_n to_o grow_v rich._n they_o be_v also_o much_o abroad_o and_o keep_v no_o manner_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o house_n but_o those_o house_n be_v general_o much_o rich_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o abbot_n raise_v great_a fine_n out_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o lease_n still_o low_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o entertain_v a_o great_a number_n in_o their_o house_n and_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o fine_n that_o be_v raise_v for_o many_o house_n then_o rent_v at_o two_o hundred_o pound_n be_v worth_a many_o thousand_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o compare_v what_o they_o be_v then_o value_v at_o which_o be_v collect_v by_o speed_n with_o what_o their_o estate_n be_v true_o worth_a when_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n stokeslâ—y_n bishop_n of_o london_n say_v these_o lesser_a house_n be_v as_o thorn_n soon_o pluck_v up_o but_o the_o great_a abbot_n be_v like_o putrify_a old_a oak_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o follow_v and_o so_o will_v other_o do_v in_o christendom_n before_o many_o year_n be_v pass_v by_o another_o act_n all_o these_o house_n their_o church_n land_n and_o all_o their_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n together_o with_o all_o other_o house_n which_o within_o a_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o act_n have_v be_v dissolve_v or_o suppress_v and_o for_o the_o gather_v the_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o a_o new_a court_n be_v erect_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o chancellor_n a_o treasurer_n a_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n and_o ten_o auditor_n seventeen_o receiver_n a_o clerk_n a_o usher_n and_o a_o messenger_n this_o court_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o revenue_n of_o such_o house_n as_o be_v now_o dissolve_v except_v only_o such_o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letters-patent_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a state_n appoint_v a_o seal_n for_o the_o court_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o these_o land_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o king_n service_n thus_o â—ell_o the_o lesser_a abbey_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 376_o and_o soon_o after_o this_o parliament_n which_o have_v do_v the_o king_n such_o eminent_a service_n and_o have_v now_o sit_v six_o year_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n in_o the_o convocation_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n when_o they_o procure_v tindall_n translation_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v it_o give_v out_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o translation_n into_o the_o vulgar-tongue_n yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o upon_o a_o long_a consultation_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o vulgar-tongue_n or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o expedient_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o which_o those_o that_o promote_v the_o reformation_n make_v great_a complaint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a the_o clergy_n know_v there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v first_o condemn_v wickliffs_n translation_n and_o then_o tindall_n and_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o vulgar-tongue_n and_o all_o be_v charge_v to_o read_v and_o remember_v the_o law_n it_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v then_o the_o most_o common_a language_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n do_v also_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o and_o by_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n it_o appear_v that_o child_n be_v then_o early_o train_v up_o in_o that_o study_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o their_o tongue_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v very_o ancient_a the_o bible_n be_v afterward_o put_v into_o the_o scythian_a dalmatian_a and_o gothick_n tongue_n it_o continue_v thus_o for_o
wife_n gain_v most_o on_o his_o esteem_n and_o affection_n but_o she_o be_v happy_a in_o one_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o love_n otherwise_o she_o may_v have_v fall_v as_o signal_o as_o her_o predecessor_n have_v do_v upon_o this_o turn_n of_o affair_n a_o great_a change_n of_o counsel_n follow_v there_o be_v nothing_o now_o father_n that_o keep_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o the_o illegitimation_n of_o the_o lady_n mary_n and_o if_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v adjust_v the_o king_n be_v in_o no_o more_o hazard_n of_o trouble_n from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o she_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n she_o find_v this_o be_v the_o best_a opportunity_n she_o can_v ever_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o write_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o presence_n but_o her_o submission_n have_v some_o reserve_v in_o they_o therefore_o she_o be_v press_v to_o be_v more_o express_a in_o her_o acknowledgement_n at_o this_o she_o stick_v long_o and_o have_v almost_o embroil_v herself_o again_o with_o her_o father_n she_o free_o offer_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n about_o the_o succession_n and_o confess_v the_o fault_n of_o her_o former_a obstinacy_n but_o the_o king_n will_v have_v she_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o marriage_n to_o her_o mother_n be_v incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a and_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o accept_v he_o as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o hard_a digestion_n with_o she_o and_o she_o can_v not_o easy_o swallow_v they_o so_o she_o write_v to_o cromwell_n to_o befriend_v she_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n upon_o which_o many_o letter_n pass_v between_o they_o he_o write_v to_o she_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recover_v her_o father_n favour_n without_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a submission_n in_o all_o point_n so_o in_o the_o end_n she_o yield_v and_o send_v the_o follow_a paper_n all_o write_v with_o her_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o original_a yet_o extant_a the_o confession_n of_o i_o the_o lady_n mary_n 10._o make_v upon_o certain_a point_n and_o article_n under_o write_v in_o the_o which_o as_o i_o do_v now_o plain_o and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n confess_v and_o declare_v my_o inward_a sentence_n belief_n and_o judgement_n with_o a_o due_a conformity_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o mind_v for_o ever_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o this_o determination_n without_o change_n alteration_n or_o variance_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n my_o father_n who_o i_o have_v obstinate_o and_o inobedient_o offend_v in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o same_o heretofore_o to_o forgive_v my_o offence_n therein_o and_o to_o take_v i_o to_o his_o most_o gracious_a mercy_n first_o i_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o do_v submit_v myself_o to_o his_o highness_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o become_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a subject_n to_o do_v which_o i_o shall_v also_o obey_v keep_v observe_v advance_v and_o maintain_v according_a to_o my_o bind_a duty_n with_o all_o the_o power_n force_n and_o quality_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o during_o my_o life_n item_n i_o do_v recognize_v accept_v take_v repute_n and_o knowledge_n the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v utter_o refuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n heretofore_o usurp_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o of_o all_o the_o king_n true_a subject_n humble_o receive_v admit_v obey_v keep_v and_o observe_v and_o also_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o manner_n of_o remedy_n interest_n and_o advantage_n which_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n claim_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n law_n process_n jurisdiction_n or_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a time_n or_o in_o any_o wise_a hereafter_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o title_n colour_n mean_v or_o case_n that_o be_v shall_v or_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n mary_n item_n i_o do_v free_o frank_o and_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o my_o duty_n towards_o god_n the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o law_n without_o other_o respect_n recognize_v and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o marriage_n heretofore_o have_v between_o his_o majesty_n and_o my_o mother_n the_o late_a princess_n dowager_n be_v by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n incestuous_a and_o unlawful_a mary_n favour_n upon_o this_o she_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n one_o circumstance_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o show_v the_o frugality_n of_o that_o time_n in_o the_o establishment_n that_o be_v make_v for_o her_o family_n there_o be_v only_o 40_o l._n a_o quarter_n assign_v for_o her_o privy_a purse_n i_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o she_o to_o cromwell_n at_o the_o christsma_n quarter_n desire_v he_o to_o let_v the_o king_n know_v that_o she_o must_v be_v at_o some_o extraordinary_a expense_n that_o season_n that_o so_o he_o may_v increase_v her_o allowance_n since_o the_o 40_o l._n will_v not_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o quarter_n queen_n for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n though_o the_o king_n deve_v she_o of_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n of_o wales_n yet_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o breed_v she_o up_o in_o the_o court_n with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o new_a queen_n what_o from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o her_o disposition_n and_o what_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o the_o king_n who_o love_v she_o much_o be_v as_o kind_a to_o she_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v her_o mother_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o pretty_a evidence_n though_o the_o childishness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v think_v below_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o history_n yet_o by_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v both_o the_o kindness_n that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v for_o she_o and_o that_o they_o allow_v she_o to_o subscribe_v daughter_n there_o be_v two_o original_a letter_n of_o she_o yet_o remain_a write_v to_o the_o queen_n when_o she_o be_v with_o child_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o one_o in_o italian_a the_o other_o in_o english_a both_o writ_n in_o a_o fair_a hand_n the_o same_o that_o she_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n but_o the_o conceit_n in_o that_o writ_n in_o english_a be_v so_o pretty_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v this_o first_o blossom_n of_o so_o great_a a_o princess_n when_o she_o be_v not_o full_a four_o year_n of_o age_n she_o be_v bear_v in_o september_n 1533._o and_o this_o writ_n in_o july_n 1537._o although_o your_o highness_n letter_n be_v most_o joyful_a to_o i_o in_o absence_n age._n yet_o consider_v what_o pain_n it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o write_v your_o grace_n be_v so_o great_a with_o child_n and_o so_o sickly_a your_o commendation_n be_v enough_o in_o my_o lord_n letter_n i_o much_o rejoice_v at_o your_o health_n with_o the_o well_o like_v of_o the_o country_n with_o my_o humble_a thanks_o that_o your_o grace_n wish_v i_o with_o you_o till_o i_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o country_n your_o highness_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cumber_v if_o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v till_o i_o be_v weary_a be_v with_o you_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a soil_n in_o the_o world_n your_o presence_n will_v make_v it_o pleasant_a i_o can_v reprove_v my_o lord_n for_o not_o do_v your_o commendation_n in_o his_o letter_n for_o he_o do_v it_o and_o although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o complain_v on_o he_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o give_v i_o knowledge_n from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o his_o busy_a child_n do_v and_o if_o i_o be_v at_o his_o birth_n no_o doubt_n i_o will_v see_v he_o beat_v for_o the_o trouble_n he_o have_v put_v you_o to_o mr_n denny_n and_o my_o lady_n with_o humble_a thanks_o pray_v most_o entire_o for_o your_o grace_n pray_v the_o almighty_a god_n to_o send_v you_o a_o most_o lucky_a deliverance_n and_o my_o mistress_n wish_v no_o less_o give_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a thanks_o for_o her_o commendation_n write_v with_o very_o little_a leisure_n this_o last_o day_n of_o july_n your_o humble_a daughter_n elizabeth_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o more_o serious_a matter_n call_v a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o 8_o of_o june_n
jest_n about_o confession_n pray_v to_o saint_n holy_a water_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o the_o last_o article_n contain_v sharp_a reflection_n on_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v want_v in_o their_o duty_n to_o suppress_v such_o thing_n this_o be_v clear_o level_v at_o cranmer_n latimer_n and_o shaxton_n who_o be_v note_v as_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o these_o opinion_n the_o first_o do_v it_o prudent_o and_o solid_o the_o second_o zealous_o and_o simple_o and_o the_o three_o with_o much_o indiscreet_a pride_n and_o vanity_n but_o now_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v go_v who_o have_v either_o raise_v or_o support_v they_o their_o enemy_n hope_v to_o have_v advantage_n against_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o growth_n of_o these_o opinion_n to_o their_o charge_n but_o this_o whole_a project_n fail_v and_o cranmer_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o king_n favour_n as_o ever_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v project_v cromwell_n by_o the_o king_n order_n come_v to_o the_o convocation_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v which_o do_v not_o rest_n on_o that_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a since_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n that_o recourse_n shall_v rather_o be_v have_v to_o gloss_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n than_o to_o these_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o alexander_n alesse_n a_o scotchman_n much_o esteem_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n who_o cranmer_n entertain_v at_o lambeth_n cranm._n he_o cromwell_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o convocation_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n he_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o only_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v by_o christ._n stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o long_a discourse_n in_o which_o he_o show_v he_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n and_o the_o canon-law_n than_o with_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v second_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n but_o cranmer_n in_o a_o long_a and_o learned_a speech_n show_v how_o useless_a these_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n be_v and_o of_o how_o little_a authority_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o discourse_v large_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n which_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o be_v vigorous_o second_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n who_o tell_v they_o the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o long_o deceive_v with_o such_o sophisticated_a stuff_n as_o the_o clergy_n have_v former_o vent_v the_o laity_n be_v now_o in_o all_o nation_n study_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n to_o think_v they_o will_v be_v any_o long_o govern_v by_o those_o art_n which_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o ignorance_n have_v be_v so_o effectual_a not_o many_o day_n after_o this_o there_o be_v several_a article_n bring_v in_o to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o about_o which_o there_o be_v great_a debate_n among_o they_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n head_v two_o party_n cranmer_n be_v for_o a_o reformation_n and_o with_o he_o join_a thomas_n goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n shaxton_n of_o sarum_n latimer_n of_o worcester_n fox_n of_o hereford_n hilsey_n of_o rochester_n and_o barlow_n of_o st._n david_n but_o lee_n archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v a_o know_a favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n interest_n which_o as_o it_o first_o appear_v in_o his_o scruple_v so_o much_o with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n of_o york_n the_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o he_o have_v since_o discover_v it_o on_o all_o occasion_n in_o which_o he_o dare_v do_v it_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o king_n favour_n so_o he_o and_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n tonstâ—ll_n of_o duresm_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_z longland_n of_o lincoln_n sherburn_n of_o chichester_n nix_n of_o norwich_n and_o kite_n of_o carlisle_z have_v be_v still_o against_o all_o change_n but_o the_o king_n discover_v that_o those_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n love_v the_o papal_a authority_n though_o gardiner_n dissemble_v it_o most_o artificial_o sherburn_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n upon_o what_o inducement_n i_o can_v understand_v resign_v his_o bishopric_n which_o be_v give_v to_o richard_n samson_n dean_n of_o the_o chapel_n a_o pension_n of_o 400_o l._n be_v reserve_v to_o sherburn_n for_o his_o life_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n nix_n of_o norwich_n have_v also_o offend_v the_o king_n signal_o by_o some_o correspondence_n with_o rome_n and_o be_v keep_v long_o in_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v in_o a_o praemunire_n the_o king_n consider_v his_o great_a age_n have_v upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n discharge_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o pardon_v he_o but_o he_o die_v the_o former_a year_n though_o fuller_n in_o his_o slight_a way_n make_v he_o fit_a in_o this_o convocation_n for_o by_o the_o 17_o act_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n regni_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o norwich_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n have_v recommend_v william_n abbot_n of_o st._n bennet_n to_o it_o but_o take_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n all_o the_o land_n and_o manor_n of_o the_o bishopric_n and_o give_v the_o bishop_n several_a of_o the_o priory_n in_o norfolk_n in_o exchange_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n i_o shall_v next_o give_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o the_o article_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v after_o much_o consultation_n and_o long_o debate_v agree_v to_o first_o fuller_n all_z bishop_n and_o preacher_n must_v instruct_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n and_o the_o athanasian_n and_o interpret_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o condemn_v all_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o they_o particular_o those_o condemn_v by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n second_o of_o baptism_n the_o people_n must_v be_v instruct_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o which_o none_o can_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o not_o only_o those_o of_o full_a age_n but_o infant_n may_v and_o must_v be_v baptise_a for_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o they_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o none_o baptise_a aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a again_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o pelagian_n be_v detestable_a heresy_n and_o that_o those_o of_o ripe_a age_n who_o desire_v baptism_n must_v with_o it_o join_v repentance_n and_o contrition_n for_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n three_o concern_v penance_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o contrition_n confession_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n with_o exterior_a work_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n for_o contrition_n it_o be_v a_o inward_a shame_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o god_n which_o provoke_v his_o displeasure_n to_o this_o must_v be_v join_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o penitent_a must_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o and_o repute_v he_o justify_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a child_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v do_v by_o he_o but_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n that_o this_o faith_n be_v get_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o applicatition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o that_o end_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v who_o absolution_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o penitent_a therefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o absolution_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o authority_n
recover_v the_o land_n which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v superstitious_o give_v away_o and_o the_o surrender_n which_o religious_a person_n make_v to_o the_o crown_n can_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o their_o title_n but_o this_o act_n do_v that_o effectual_o it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o great_a of_o they_o be_v of_o royal_a foundation_n and_o these_o will_v have_v return_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o dispute_n on_o the_o 23_o of_o may_n in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o cromwell_n for_o give_v the_o king_n power_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n bishopric_n it_o be_v read_v that_o day_n for_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o slothful_a and_o ungodly_a life_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o those_o who_o be_v call_v religious_a but_o that_o these_o house_n may_v be_v convert_v to_o better_a use_n that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v better_o set_v forth_o child_n bring_v up_o in_o learning_n clark_n nourish_v in_o the_o university_n and_o that_o old_a decay_a servant_n may_v have_v live_n poor_a people_n may_v have_v almshouse_n to_o maintain_v they_o reader_n of_o greek_a hebrew_n and_o latin_a may_v have_v good_a stipend_n daily_a alm_n may_v be_v minister_v and_o allowance_n may_v be_v make_v for_o mend_v of_o the_o highway_n and_o exhibition_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o end_n if_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o have_v more_o bishopric_n or_o cathedral_n church_n erect_v out_o of_o the_o reat_n of_o these_o house_n full_a power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o erect_v and_o find_v they_o and_o to_o make_v rule_n and_o statute_n for_o they_o and_o such_o translation_n of_o see_v or_o division_n of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o on_o this_o act_n i_o must_v add_v a_o singular_a remark_n the_o preamble_n and_o material_a part_n of_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o it_o under_o his_o hand_n be_v yet_o extant_a which_o show_v his_o extraordinary_a application_n and_o understanding_n of_o business_n but_o in_o the_o same_o paper_n there_o be_v a_o list_n of_o the_o see_v which_o he_o intend_v to_o find_v of_o which_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o come_v so_o far_o short_a that_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o which_o it_o can_v be_v so_o reasonable_o impute_v as_o the_o decline_a of_o cranmers_n interest_n at_o court_n who_o have_v propose_v the_o erect_v of_o new_a cathedral_n and_o see_v with_o other_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n as_o a_o great_a mean_a for_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o see_v which_o the_o king_n then_o design_v with_o the_o abbey_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v erect_v these_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o paper_n under_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n essex_n waltham_n hartford_n st._n alban_n bedfordshire_n and_o buckinghamshire_n dunstable_n newenham_n clowstown_n oxford_n and_o berkshire_n osnay_n and_o tame_n northampton_n and_o huntingdon_n peterborough_n middlesex_n westminster_n leicester_n and_o rutland_n leicester_n glocestershire_n st._n peter_n lancashire_n fountain_n and_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o richmond_n suffolk_z edmonds-bury_a stafford_z and_o salop._n shrewsbury_n nottingham_n and_o derby_n welbeck_n werksop_n thurgarton_n cornwall_n lanceston_n bedmynne_n warder_v over_o these_o be_v write_v the_o bishopric_n to_o be_v make_v in_o another_o corner_n of_o the_o page_n he_o write_v as_o follow_v christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n st._n swithins_n ely_n duresm_n rochester_n with_o a_o part_n of_o leeds_n worcester_n and_o all_o other_o have_v the_o same_o then_o a_o little_a below_o place_n to_o be_v alter_v into_o college_n and_o school_n burton_n super_fw-la trent_n more_o be_v not_o write_v in_o that_o paper_n but_o i_o wonder_v much_o that_o in_o this_o list_n chester_n be_v forget_v yet_o it_o be_v erect_v before_o any_o of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o privy_a seal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n to_o take_v the_o surrender_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o hamond_n in_o shropshire_n bear_v date_n the_o 24_o of_o august_n this_o year_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o see_v of_o chester_n be_v erect_v and_o endow_v before_o the_o act_n pass_v though_o there_o be_v among_o the_o roll_n a_o charter_n for_o endow_v and_o sound_v of_o it_o afterward_o bristol_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o paper_n though_o a_o see_v be_v afterward_o erect_v there_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o year_n that_o these_o see_v be_v found_v and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o interval_n so_o great_a a_o change_n make_v both_o of_o the_o counsel_n and_o minister_n that_o no_o wonder_n the_o thing_n now_o design_v be_v never_o accomplish_v another_o act_n pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n proclamation_n concern_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n there_o have_v be_v great_a exception_n make_v to_o the_o legality_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o article_n about_o religion_n and_o other_o injunction_n publish_v by_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v complain_v of_o as_o contrary_a to_o law_n since_o by_o these_o the_o king_n have_v without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n alter_v some_o law_n and_o have_v lay_v tax_n on_o his_o spiritual_a subject_n upon_o which_o a_o act_n pass_v which_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o preamble_n the_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n by_o some_o who_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o king_n by_o his_o royal_a power_n may_v do_v which_o if_o it_o continue_v will_v tend_v to_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n who_o may_v full_o ill_o bear_v it_o consider_v also_o that_o many_o occasion_n may_v require_v speedy_a remedy_n and_o that_o delay_v these_o till_o a_o parliament_n meet_v may_v occasion_v great_a prejudices_fw-la to_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o royal_a power_n give_v of_o god_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n in_o such_o case_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v with_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n may_v set_v forth_o proclamation_n with_o pain_n and_o penalty_n in_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o extend_v that_o any_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n shall_v suffer_v in_o their_o estate_n liberty_n or_o person_n by_o virtue_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o by_o any_o of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n law_n or_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o subvert_v then_o follow_v some_o clause_n about_o the_o publish_n of_o proclamation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o prosecute_a those_o who_o contemn_v and_o disobey_v they_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o if_o any_o offend_v against_o they_o and_o in_o further_a contempt_n go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v a_o traitor_n this_o also_o give_v power_n to_o the_o counselor_n of_o the_o king_n successor_n if_o he_o be_v under_o age_n to_o set_v forth_o proclamation_n in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o these_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n himself_o this_o act_n give_v great_a power_n to_o the_o judge_n since_o there_o be_v such_o restriction_n in_o some_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v much_o refer_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o act_n be_v the_o great_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o ground_v precedence_n there_o be_v another_o act_n which_o but_o collateral_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v but_o slight_o touch_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n have_v the_o precedence_n of_o all_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n next_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o on_o this_o i_o must_v make_v one_o remark_n which_o may_v seem_v very_o improper_a for_o one_o of_o my_o profession_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v a_o animadversion_n on_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o any_o age_n have_v produce_v the_o most_o learned_a mr._n selden_n he_o in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n say_v that_o this_o statute_n be_v never_o print_v in_o the_o statute-book_n and_o but_o incorrect_o by_o another_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o infer_v it_o literal_o as_o be_v in_o the_o record_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o mistake_n for_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o statute-book_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o king_n reign_n though_o leave_v out_o in_o some_o latter_a statute-book_n
father_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n that_o which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o be_v their_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n justify_v and_o say_v they_o give_v their_o arm_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o king_n herald_n but_o all_o excuse_n avail_v nothing_o for_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v design_v to_o be_v destroy_v upon_o reason_n of_o state_n for_o which_o some_o colour_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o 1547._o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n be_v but_o a_o commoner_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n at_o guildhall_n and_o put_v upon_o a_o inquest_n of_o commoner_n consist_v of_o nine_o knight_n and_o three_o esquire_n execute_v by_o who_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o have_v sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n at_o tower-hill_n it_o be_v general_o condemn_v as_o a_o act_n of_o high_a injustice_n and_o severity_n which_o load_v the_o seimour_n with_o a_o popular_a odium_n that_o they_o can_v never_o overcome_v he_o be_v much_o pity_v be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o high_a courage_n with_o many_o other_o noble_a quality_n but_o the_o king_n who_o never_o hate_v nor_o ruin_v any_o body_n by_o half_n resolve_v to_o complete_a the_o misfortune_n of_o that_o family_n king_n by_o the_o attaindor_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o all_o his_o eminent_a service_n be_v now_o forget_v so_o the_o submission_n he_o make_v can_v not_o allay_v a_o displeasure_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o life_n and_o fortune_n he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n protest_v his_o innocency_n that_o he_o have_v never_o a_o thought_n to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o his_o service_n and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o he_o have_v offend_v any_o person_n or_o that_o any_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o except_o for_o prosecute_a the_o breaker_n of_o the_o act_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o that_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o as_o he_o have_v be_v always_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n law_n so_o he_o be_v resolve_v still_o to_o obey_v any_o law_n he_o shall_v make_v he_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v examine_v with_o his_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n before_o the_o king_n 1547._o or_o at_o least_o before_o his_o council_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v wrongful_o accuse_v let_v he_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o deserve_v in_o conclusion_n he_o beg_v the_o king_n will_v have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o favour_n take_v all_o his_o land_n or_o good_n from_o he_o or_o as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o all_o this_o have_v no_o effect_n on_o the_o king_n so_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o more_o formal_a submission_n which_o he_o do_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n under_o his_o hand_n ten_o privy_a councillor_n be_v witness_n in_o it_o he_o confess_v first_o his_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o king_n council_n second_o his_o conceal_v his_o son_n treason_n in_o use_v to_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o which_o his_o son_n have_v no_o right_n three_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o since_o his_o father_n death_n bear_v in_o the_o first_o quarter_n of_o his_o arm_n the_o arm_n of_o england_n with_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o label_n of_o silver_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a arm_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o disturb_v or_o interrupt_v the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o realm_n this_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v high_a treason_n he_o confess_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o humble_o beg_v the_o king_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n he_o yield_v to_o all_o this_o hope_v by_o such_o a_o submission_n and_o compliance_n to_o have_v overcome_v the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o his_o expectation_n fail_v he_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n meet_v but_o it_o be_v think_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o call_v it_o be_v to_o attaint_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o colour_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o trial_n by_o his_o peer_n therefore_o a_o attaindor_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v think_v the_o better_a way_n so_o it_o be_v move_v that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o crown_v his_o son_n prince_n of_o wales_n desire_v they_o will_v go_v on_o with_o all_o possible_a haste_n in_o the_o attaindor_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n that_o so_o these_o place_n which_o he_o hold_v by_o patent_n may_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o king_n to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a who_o shall_v assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n and_o upon_o this_o slight_a pretence_n since_o a_o better_a can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o bill_n of_o attaindor_n be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n on_o the_o 18_o of_o january_n and_o on_o the_o 19_o and_o 20_o it_o be_v read_v the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n attaint_v and_o so_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o on_o the_o 24_o send_v it_o up_o also_o pass_v on_o the_o 27_o the_o lord_n be_v order_v to_o be_v in_o their_o robe_n that_o the_o royal_a assent_n may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o some_o other_o join_v in_o commission_n do_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o it_o have_v be_v execute_v the_o next_o morning_n if_o the_o king_n death_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o upon_o what_o ground_n this_o attaindor_n be_v found_v i_o can_v only_o give_v this_o account_n from_o the_o 34th_o act_n of_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o which_o this_o act_n be_v declare_v null_n and_o void_a by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o i_o can_v find_v the_o act_n itself_o upon_o record_n in_o the_o act_n of_o repeal_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o special_a matter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o attaindor_n but_o only_o general_a word_n of_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o care_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n they_o pass_v it_o but_o the_o act_n of_o repeal_n say_v also_o that_o the_o only_a thing_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v be_v for_o bear_v of_o arm_n which_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n have_v bear_v both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o kingdom_n both_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o progenitor_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o bear_v and_o give_v as_o by_o good_a and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o record_n it_o do_v appear_v it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o the_o king_n die_v after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o commission_n that_o the_o king_n only_o empower_v they_o to_o give_v his_o assent_n but_o do_v not_o give_v it_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o record_n that_o they_o give_v it_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o sign_n the_o commission_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o stamp_n be_v only_o set_v to_o it_o and_o that_o not_o to_o the_o upper_a but_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n custom_n all_o these_o particular_n though_o clear_v afterward_o i_o mention_v now_o because_o they_o give_v light_n to_o this_o matter_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o act_n be_v pass_v a_o warrant_n be_v send_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n king_n to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n the_o next_o morning_n but_o the_o king_n die_v in_o the_o night_n the_o lieutenant_n can_v do_v nothing_o on_o that_o warrant_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o think_v advisable_v to_o begin_v the_o new_a king_n reign_n with_o such_o a_o odious_a execution_n and_o thus_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n escape_v very_o narrow_o both_o party_n descant_v on_o this_o different_o the_o conscientious_a papist_n say_v it_o be_v god_n just_a judgement_n on_o he_o who_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n follow_v the_o king_n pleasure_n oftentimes_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o shall_v smart_v under_o that_o power_n which_o himself_o have_v help_v so_o considerable_o to_o make_v it_o be_v raise_v so_o high_a the_o protestant_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v a_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o measure_v out_o such_o a_o hard_a measure_n to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o heavy_a on_o all_o those_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v
upon_o their_o mother_n title_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o dangerous_a competition_n to_o he_o that_o be_v so_o little_o belove_v by_o his_o subject_n take_v this_o method_n for_o amuse_v they_o with_o other_o thing_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o son_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n beau-clerke_n on_o a_o better_a account_n than_o his_o predecessor_n that_o long_o before_o have_v carry_v it_o the_o learning_n then_o in_o credit_n be_v either_o that_o of_o the_o school_n about_o abstruse_a question_n of_o divinity_n which_o from_o the_o day_n of_o lombard_n be_v debate_v and_o descant_v on_o with_o much_o subtlety_n and_o nicety_n and_o exercise_v all_o speculative_a divine_n or_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon-law_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o business_n and_o preferment_n to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o king_n be_v much_o addict_v and_o delight_v to_o read_v often_o in_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o make_a cardinal_n wolsey_n more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d conversant_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o learning_n he_o love_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n which_o make_v he_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o erasmus_n that_o be_v the_o great_a resâ—â—â—er_n of_o it_o and_o to_o polidore_n virgil_n though_o neither_o of_o these_o make_v their_o court_n dextrous_o with_o the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v much_o intercept_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o one_o leave_v england_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o coâ—rsly_o use_v in_o it_o who_o have_v sufficient_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n memory_n the_o philosophy_n then_o in_o fashion_n be_v so_o intermix_v with_o their_o divinity_n that_o the_o king_n understand_v it_o too_o and_o be_v also_o a_o good_a musician_n as_o appear_v by_o two_o whole_a mass_n which_o he_o compose_v he_o never_o write_v well_o but_o scrawl_v so_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v scarce_o legible_a be_v thus_o incline_v to_o learning_n he_o be_v much_o court_v by_o all_o hungry_a scholar_n who_o general_o over_o europe_n dedicate_v their_o book_n to_o he_o with_o such_o flatter_a epistle_n that_o it_o very_o much_o lessen_v he_o to_o see_v how_o he_o delight_v in_o such_o stuff_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o reward_v they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o other_o shall_v have_v be_v every_o year_n write_v after_o such_o ill_a copy_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n flattery_n wrought_v most_o on_o he_o and_o no_o sort_n of_o flattery_n please_v he_o better_o than_o to_o have_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n commend_v and_o in_o this_o his_o parliament_n his_o courtier_n his_o chaplain_n foreigner_n and_o native_n all_o seem_v to_o vie_v who_o shall_v exceed_v most_o and_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o style_n which_o be_v scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o he_o design_v to_o entail_v these_o praise_n on_o his_o memory_n cherish_v churchman_n more_o than_o any_o king_n in_o england_n have_v ever_o do_v he_o also_o court_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o constant_a submission_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v the_o pope_n interest_n his_o own_o and_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n as_o they_o desire_v he_o so_o that_o have_v he_o die_v any_o time_n before_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o can_v scarce_o have_v escape_v be_v canonize_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o fault_n for_o he_o abound_v in_o those_o virtue_n which_o have_v give_v saintship_n to_o king_n for_o near_o 1000_o year_n together_o and_o have_v do_v more_o than_o they_o all_o do_v by_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n england_n have_v for_o above_o 300_o year_n be_v the_o tame_a part_n of_o christendom_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o have_v be_v according_o deal_v with_o matter_n but_o though_o the_o parliament_n and_o two_o or_o three_o hie-spirited_a king_n have_v give_v some_o interruption_n to_o the_o cruel_a exaction_n and_o other_o illegal_a proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yet_o that_o court_n always_o gain_v their_o design_n in_o the_o end_n but_o even_o in_o this_o king_n day_n the_o crown_n be_v not_o quite_o strip_v of_o all_o its_o authority_n over_o spiritual_a person_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o have_v be_v original_o give_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o pastoral_n ring_n and_o staff_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o some_o opposition_n wring_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n yet_o i_o find_v they_o retain_v another_o thing_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o when_o any_o see_v be_v vacant_a a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n for_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o bishopric_n temporalitatis_fw-la and_o then_o the_o king_n recommend_v one_o to_o the_o pope_n upon_o which_o his_o bull_n be_v expede_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o invest_v in_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o the_o see_v but_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o renounce_v every_o clause_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o bull_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o this_o a_o new_a writ_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n bear_v that_o this_o be_v do_v and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o temporalty_n shall_v be_v restore_v temporalitatis_fw-la of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o precedent_n in_o the_o record_n that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v search_v they_o must_v needs_o find_v they_o in_o every_o year_n but_o when_o this_o begin_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o more_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n to_o discover_v 15._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o full_a record_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o concern_v it_o in_o henry_n the_o seven_o his_o reign_n of_o cardinal_n adrian_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n the_o king_n then_o dispose_v of_o all_o bishopric_n keep_v that_o still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o make_v they_o most_o desire_v in_o those_o age_n and_o so_o have_v the_o bishop_n much_o at_o their_o dovotion_n but_o king_n henry_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n part_v with_o this_o by_o the_o abovementioned_a power_n grant_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n who_o be_v legate_n as_o well_o as_o lord_n chancellor_n it_o be_v think_v a_o great_a error_n in_o government_n to_o lodge_v such_o a_o trust_n with_o he_o which_o may_v have_v pass_v into_o a_o precedent_n for_o other_o legate_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o power_n since_o the_o papal_a greatness_n have_v thus_o rise_v and_o oft_o upon_o weak_a ground_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v then_o at_o yet_o the_o king_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o sue_n out_o of_o bull_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o leave_n to_o be_v neglect_v pat._n for_o i_o find_v several_a licenses_n grant_v to_o sue_v bull_n in_o that_o court_n bear_v for_o their_o preamble_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o 16_o of_o richard_n the_o second_o against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n in_o england_n but_o the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o occasion_v great_a complaint_n and_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o person_n after_o the_o great_a crime_n to_o get_v into_o order_n and_o then_o not_o only_o what_o be_v pass_v must_v be_v forgive_v they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v for_o any_o crime_n after_o holy_a order_n give_v till_o they_o be_v first_o degrade_v and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o be_v the_o bishop_n prisoner_n whereupon_o there_o rise_v a_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n of_o which_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o it_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o in_o his_o four_o parliament_n do_v a_o little_a lessen_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n report_v enact_v that_o clerk_n convict_v shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o not_o prove_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o this_o king_n that_o all_o murderer_n and_o robber_n shall_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o though_o this_o seem_v a_o very_a just_a law_n yet_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n they_o add_v two_o proviso_n to_o it_o the_o one_o for_o except_v all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o
the_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n the_o other_o that_o the_o act_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o force_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n with_o these_o proviso_n it_o be_v unanimous_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 26_o jan._n 1513._o and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o the_o royal_a assent_n make_v it_o a_o law_n pursuant_n to_o which_o many_o murderer_n and_o felon_n be_v deny_v their_o clergy_n and_o the_o law_n pass_v on_o they_o to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v their_o immunity_n to_o be_v touch_v or_o lessen_v and_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o laity_n make_v bold_a with_o inferior_a order_n they_o will_v proceed_v further_o even_o against_o sacred_a order_n therefore_o as_o their_o opposition_n be_v such_o that_o the_o act_n not_o be_v continue_v do_v determine_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o the_o king_n so_o they_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o resolve_v to_o fix_v a_o censure_n on_o that_o act_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n being_n more_o forward_o than_o the_o rest_n during_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 7_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n say_v open_o that_o that_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o all_o who_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a person_n have_v by_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o clerk_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a or_o low_a order_n be_v sacred_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a judge_n even_o in_o criminal_a case_n this_o make_v great_a noise_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a insolence_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n temporal_a council_n doctor_n standish_n guardian_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n in_o london_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a council_n argue_v that_o by_o the_o law_n clerk_n have_v be_v still_o convene_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o civil_a crime_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n which_o be_v chief_o drive_v at_o by_o all_o law_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n require_v that_o crime_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n be_v counsel_n for_o the_o clergy_n except_v to_o this_o and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o church_n express_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o pay_v obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o try_v of_o clerk_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o standish_n upon_o this_o turn_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v bind_v it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n think_v not_o so_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v reside_v at_o their_o cathedral_n all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v it_o not_o add_v that_o no_o decree_n can_v have_v any_o force_n in_o england_n till_o it_o be_v receive_v there_o and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n but_o that_o as_o well_o since_o the_o make_n of_o it_o as_o before_z clerk_n have_v be_v try_v for_o crime_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o this_o the_o abbot_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o exemption_n to_o have_v come_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o prince_n order_v clerk_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v before_o their_o court_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n against_o which_o no_o custom_n can_v take_v place_n standish_n reply_v these_o word_n be_v never_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o be_v put_v by_o david_n in_o his_o psalter_n 1000_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v these_o word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a judicatories_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o wicked_a and_o but_o a_o small_a number_n believe_v the_o law_n they_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o do_v they_o harm_n but_o though_o the_o abbot_n have_v be_v very_o violent_a and_o confident_a of_o his_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v present_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n by_o hear_v the_o matter_n thus_o argue_v move_v the_o bishop_n to_o order_v the_o abbot_n to_o renounce_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o recant_v his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross._n but_o they_o flat_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o maintain_v the_o abbot_n opinion_n in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o great_a heat_n follow_v upon_o this_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o very_a partial_a entry_n make_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parliament_n doctor_n tylor_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n speaker_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n fox_n the_o entry_n be_v in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n there_o be_v most_o dangerous_a contention_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n one_o standish_n a_o minor_a friar_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o promoter_n of_o all_o that_o mischief_n but_o a_o passage_n â—ell_o out_o that_o make_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o full_o prosecute_v in_o the_o michaelmas-term_n one_o richard_n hun_n a_o merchant-taylor_n in_o london_n be_v question_v by_o a_o clerk_n in_o middlesex_n for_o a_o mortuary_n pretend_v to_o be_v due_a for_o a_o child_n of_o his_o that_o die_v 5_o week_n old_a the_o clerk_n claim_v the_o beere_a sheet_n and_o hun_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v sue_v but_o his_o counsel_n advise_v he_o to_o sue_v the_o clerk_n in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o bring_v the_o king_n subject_n before_o a_o foreign_a court_n the_o spiritual_a court_n sit_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o legate_n this_o touch_v the_o clergy_n so_o in_o the_o quick_a that_o they_o use_v all_o the_o art_n they_o can_v to_o fasten_v heresy_n on_o he_o and_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v wickliff_n bible_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v attach_v of_o heresy_n and_o put_v in_o the_o lollard_n tower_n at_o paul_n and_o examine_v upon_o some_o article_n object_v to_o he_o by_o fitz-iames_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o deny_v they_o as_o they_o be_v chargeâ—_n against_o he_o but_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v say_v some_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o ask_v god_n mercy_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n correction_n upon_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o suit_n in_o the_o king_n court_n they_o use_v he_o most_o cruel_o on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n he_o be_v find_v hang_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prison_n prisoner_n and_o doctor_n horsey_n chancellor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o other_o officer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o prison_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o have_v hang_v himself_o but_o the_o coroner_n of_o london_n come_v to_o hold_v a_o inquest_n on_o the_o dead_a body_n they_o find_v he_o hang_v so_o loose_a and_o in_o a_o silk_n girdle_n that_o they_o clear_o perceive_v he_o be_v kill_v they_o also_o find_v his_o neck_n have_v be_v break_v as_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n for_o the_o skin_n be_v all_o fret_a and_o cut_v they_o see_v some_o stream_n of_o blood_n about_o his_o body_n beside_o several_a other_o evidence_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o have_v not_o murder_v himself_o whereupon_o they_o do_v acquit_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o
lay_v the_o murder_n on_o the_o officer_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o prison_n and_o by_o other_o proof_n they_o find_v the_o bishop_n sumner_n and_o the_o bell-ringer_n guilty_a of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o sumner_n himself_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o chancellor_n and_o he_o and_o the_o bell-ringer_n do_v murder_v he_o and_o then_o hang_v he_o up_o but_o as_o the_o inquest_n proceed_v in_o this_o trial_n the_o bishop_n begin_v a_o new_a process_n against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o richard_n hun_n for_o other_o point_n of_o heresy_n and_o several_a article_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o wickliff_n preface_n to_o the_o bible_n with_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v and_o his_o have_v the_o book_n in_o his_o possession_n be_v take_v for_o good_a evidence_n he_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o his_o body_n deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n when_o judgement_n be_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o lincoln_n with_o many_o doctor_n both_o of_o divinity_n and_o the_o canon-law_n sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n so_o that_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o do_v by_o common_a consent_n 1514._o on_o the_o 20_o of_o december_n his_o body_n be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n but_o this_o produce_v a_o effect_n very_o different_a from_o what_o be_v expect_v for_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o he_o be_v find_v a_o heretic_n no_o body_n shall_v appear_v for_o he_o any_o more_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o occasion_v a_o great_a outcry_n the_o man_n have_v live_v in_o very_o good_a reputation_n among_o his_o neighbour_n so_o that_o after_o that_o day_n the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v never_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o incline_v to_o follow_v any_o body_n who_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o every_o one_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o common_a concern_v all_o exclaim_v against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o clergy_n that_o for_o a_o man_n sue_v a_o clerk_n according_a to_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v long_o and_o hardly_o use_v in_o a_o severe_a imprisonment_n and_o at_o last_o cruel_o murder_v and_o all_o this_o lay_v on_o himself_o to_o defame_v he_o and_o ruin_v his_o family_n and_o then_o to_o burn_v that_o body_n which_o they_o have_v so_o handle_v be_v think_v such_o a_o complication_n of_o cruelty_n as_o few_o barbarian_n have_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o bishop_n find_v that_o the_o inquest_n go_v on_o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v discover_v use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o stop_v their_o proceed_n and_o they_o be_v often_o bring_v before_o the_o king_n council_n where_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o all_o proceed_v from_o malice_n and_o heresy_n the_o cardinal_n labour_v to_o procure_v a_o order_n to_o forbid_v their_o go_v any_o further_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v both_o so_o foul_a and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o that_o opposition_n make_v it_o more_o general_o believe_v in_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v a_o bill_n send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o commons_o for_o restore_v hunne_n child_n which_o be_v pass_v and_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n to_o it_o but_o another_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o about_o this_o murder_n it_o occasion_v great_a heat_n among_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n say_v that_o hun_n have_v hang_v himself_o that_o the_o inquest_n be_v false_a perjure_a caitiff_n and_o if_o they_o proceed_v further_a he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o house_n for_o heretic_n so_o that_o the_o bill_n which_o be_v send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o be_v but_o once_o read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n 3_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v great_a there_o but_o the_o trial_n go_v on_o and_o both_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n and_o the_o summer_n be_v indict_v as_o principal_n in_o the_o murder_n the_o convocation_n that_o be_v then_o sit_v find_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n make_v and_o that_o all_o their_o liberty_n be_v now_o strike_v at_o resolve_v to_o call_v doctor_n standish_n to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o argue_v in_o that_o matter_n so_o he_o be_v summon_v before_o they_o some_o article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n concern_v the_o judge_n of_o clerk_n in_o civil_a court_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v they_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n the_o bill_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o a_o day_n assign_v for_o he_o to_o make_v answer_n the_o doctor_n perceive_v their_o intention_n and_o judge_v it_o will_v go_v hard_a with_o he_o if_o he_o be_v try_v before_o they_o go_v and_o claim_v the_o king_n protection_n from_o this_o trouble_n that_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o for_o discharge_v his_o duty_n as_o the_o king_n spiritual_a counsel_n but_o the_o clergy_n make_v their_o excuse_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o question_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o king_n counsel_n but_o for_o some_o lecture_n he_o read_v at_o st_n paul_n and_o elsewhere_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o desire_v the_o king_n assistance_n according_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o judge_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o address_v to_o the_o king_n to_o maintain_v the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n and_o to_o protect_v standish_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o put_v the_o king_n in_o great_a perplexity_n for_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o lose_v any_o part_n of_o his_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v no_o less_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o a_o breach_n with_o the_o clergy_n so_o he_o call_v for_o doctor_n veysey_n than_o dean_n of_o his_o chapel_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o charge_v he_o upon_o his_o allegiance_n to_o declare_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o in_o that_o matter_n which_o after_o some_o study_n he_o do_v and_o say_v upon_o his_o faith_n conscience_n and_o allegiance_n he_o do_v think_v that_o the_o convening_n of_o clerk_n before_o the_o secular_a judge_n which_o have_v be_v always_o practise_v in_o england_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n this_o give_v the_o king_n great_a satisfaction_n so_o he_o command_v all_o the_o judge_n and_o his_o council_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o some_o of_o both_o house_n to_o meet_v at_o blackfriar_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o matter_n argue_v the_o bill_n against_o doctor_n standish_n be_v read_v which_o consist_v of_o six_o article_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o first_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o low_a order_n be_v not_o sacred_a second_o that_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n be_v not_o found_v on_o a_o divine_a right_n three_o that_o the_o laity_n may_v coerce_v clerk_n when_o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n four_o that_o no_o positive_a ecclesiastical_a law_n bind_v any_o but_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o five_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v needless_a six_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o decretum_fw-la so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n can_v hold_v in_o his_o fist_n and_o no_o more_o do_v oblige_v christian_n to_o these_o doctor_n standish_n answer_v that_o for_o those_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o three_o the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o article_n he_o have_v never_o teach_v they_o as_o for_o his_o assert_v they_o at_o any_o time_n in_o discourse_n as_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o so_o he_o do_v not_o much_o care_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v it_o or_o not_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v lesser_a order_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v sacred_a and_o in_o another_o they_o be_v not_o sacred_a for_o the_o second_o and_o four_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v teach_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v they_o it_o be_v object_v by_o the_o clergy_n that_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v judge_v his_o father_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n so_o churchman_n be_v spiritual_a father_n they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o laity_n who_o be_v their_o child_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o as_o that_o only_o conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o priest_n those_o in_o inferior_a order_n not_o be_v father_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o say_v a_o judge_n may_v not_o sit_v upon_o his_o natural_a father_n for_o the_o judge_n be_v by_o another_o relation_n above_o his_o natural_a father_n and_o though_o
the_o proceed_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n since_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v and_o all_o think_v the_o king_n seem_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v his_o prerogative_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n this_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v great_a influence_n on_o people_n mind_n and_o to_o have_v dispose_v they_o much_o to_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o convocation_n can_v be_v now_o know_v for_o among_o the_o other_o sad_a loss_n sustain_v in_o the_o late_a burn_a of_o london_n this_o be_v one_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v burn_v some_o few_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n register_n be_v only_o preserve_v but_o have_v compare_v fox_n his_o account_n of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o register_n that_o be_v preserve_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o confident_o build_v on_o what_o he_o publish_v from_o those_o record_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n julius_n soon_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n send_v he_o a_o golden_a rose_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n to_o deliver_v it_o d._n and_o though_o such_o present_n may_v seem_v fit_a for_o young_a child_n than_o for_o man_n of_o discretion_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n reg._n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n conclude_v the_o year_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n and_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o papacy_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n have_v call_v first_o to_o pisa_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o milan_n and_o then_o to_o lion_n that_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o 1512._o and_o suspend_v his_o authority_n pope_n julius_n call_v another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o lateran_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o sit_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o have_v be_v for_o several_a of_o the_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o a_o few_o bishop_n pack_v out_o of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o inferior_a dignify_v clergyman_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v together_o whatever_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o enact_v which_o pass_v easy_o among_o they_o be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n with_o a_o stamp_n of_o sacred_a authority_n as_o the_o decree_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o worse_a understanding_n between_o this_o king_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o the_o that_o succeed_v julius_n who_o do_v also_o compliment_v he_o with_o those_o papal_a present_n of_o rose_n and_o at_o his_o desire_n make_v wolsey_n a_o cardinal_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n oblige_v he_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o upon_o the_o present_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o a_o pompous_a letter_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o 27_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n affect_v it_o always_o beyond_o all_o his_o other_o title_n herbert_n though_o several_a of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v carry_v the_o same_o title_n as_o spelman_n inform_v we_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o pope_n to_o oblige_v prince_n in_o those_o day_n when_o a_o title_n or_o a_o rose_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o great_a service_n the_o cardinal_n govern_v all_o temporal_a affair_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o seem_v natural_o to_o lie_v within_o his_o province_n yet_o warham_n make_v some_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o encroach_a too_o much_o in_o his_o legantine_n court_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o the_o king_n chide_v the_o cardinal_n sharp_o for_o it_o who_o ever_o after_o that_o hate_a warham_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o proceed_v more_o wary_o for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o himself_o impeachment_n chief_o by_o a_o bull_n which_o he_o obtain_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o visit_v all_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bull._n the_o power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o he_o by_o this_o bull_n be_v not_o more_o invidious_a than_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v offensive_a for_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o severe_a reflection_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a defame_v they_o so_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v all_o think_v it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o cardinal_n who_o vice_n be_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o tax_v other_o who_o fault_n be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o eminent_a as_o he_o be_v virgil_n he_o do_v also_o affect_v a_o magnificence_n and_o greatness_n not_o only_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v the_o first_o clergyman_n in_o england_n that_o wear_v silk_n but_o in_o his_o family_n his_o train_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o state_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o even_o in_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n that_o the_o pope_n use_n who_o judge_v themselves_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n that_o those_o humble_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v devotion_n in_o other_o person_n will_v abase_v they_o too_o much_o he_o have_v not_o only_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o even_o duke_n and_o earl_n to_o give_v he_o the_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o have_v certain_o a_o vast_a mind_n and_o he_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v so_o great_a scandal_n and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o profound_a that_o unless_o some_o effectual_a way_n be_v take_v for_o correct_v these_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o great_a disesteem_a with_o the_o people_n for_o though_o he_o take_v great_a liberty_n himself_o and_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o canonist_n he_o judge_v cardinal_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a law_n reformation_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v design_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v think_v of_o except_z the_o giving_z they_o a_o good_a example_n therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n that_o so_o discover_v their_o corruption_n he_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o suppress_v most_o of_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o bishopric_n cathedral_n collegiate_n church_n and_o college_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v the_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v divert_v from_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o by_o some_o who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n monastery_n than_o proceed_v in_o a_o method_n which_o will_v raise_v great_a hatred_n against_o himself_o cast_v foul_a aspersion_n on_o religious_a order_n and_o give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o secretary_n cromwell_n understanding_n it_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v how_o to_o proceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o summon_v of_o convocation_n he_o assume_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n convocation_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n for_o with_o the_o writ_n for_o a_o parliament_n there_o go_v out_o always_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n for_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o
and_o lawful_a as_o it_o have_v be_v many_o age_n before_o to_o change_v secular_a prebend_n into_o canon_n regular_a the_o endow_v good_n be_v still_o apply_v to_o a_o religious_a use_n and_o it_o be_v think_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o dispense_n the_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o merit_n of_o one_o man_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o another_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o much_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o temporal_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o translate_v church-land_n from_o one_o use_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o another_o and_o indeed_o the_o cardinal_n be_v then_o so_o much_o consider_v at_o rome_n as_o a_o pope_n of_o another_o world_n that_o whatever_o he_o desire_v he_o easy_o obtain_v therefore_o on_o the_o 3_o d._n of_o april_n 1524._o pope_n clement_n by_o a_o bull_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n frediswood_n in_o oxford_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o monk_n elsewhere_o pat._n with_o a_o very_a full_a non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o this_o the_o king_n give_v his_o assent_n the_o 19_o the_o of_o april_n follow_v after_o this_o there_o follow_v many_o other_o bull_n for_o other_o religious_a house_n and_o rectory_n that_o be_v impropriate_v these_o house_n be_v thus_o suppress_v by_o the_o law_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n who_o thereupon_o make_v they_o over_o to_o the_o cardinal_n by_o new_a and_o special_a grant_n which_o be_v all_o enrol_v and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o these_o great_a foundation_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n that_o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o 18_o the_o year_n and_o that_o at_o ipswich_n in_o the_o 20_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o king_n patent_n for_o sound_v they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o come_v to_o show_v the_o new_a opinion_n in_o religion_n or_o those_o that_o be_v account_v new_a then_o in_o england_n and_o the_o state_n and_o progress_n of_o they_o till_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n from_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n england_n there_o be_v many_o that_o dislike_v most_o of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o clergy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v exact_v heavy_o on_o they_o so_o they_o be_v oppress_v take_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o make_v the_o people_n repay_v what_o the_o pope_n wrest_a from_o they_o wickliff_n be_v much_o encourage_v and_o support_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n and_o the_o lord_n piercy_n the_o bishop_n can_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v put_v from_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o be_v condemn_v at_o oxford_n many_o opinion_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o but_o whether_o he_o hold_v they_o or_o not_o we_o know_v not_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o write_v of_o he_o with_o so_o much_o passion_n that_o it_o discredit_v all_o they_o say_v yet_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n though_o his_o body_n be_v afterward_o burn_v he_o translate_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a with_o a_o long_a preface_n before_o it_o in_o which_o he_o reflect_v severe_o on_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n and_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v all_o people_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o bible_n with_o this_o preface_n be_v well_o receive_v by_o a_o great_a many_o who_o be_v lead_v into_o these_o opinion_n rather_o by_o the_o impression_n which_o common_a sense_n and_o plain_a reason_n make_v on_o they_o than_o by_o any_o deep_a speculation_n or_o study_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v illiterate_a and_o ignorant_a man_n some_o few_o clerk_n join_v to_o they_o but_o they_o form_v not_o themselves_o into_o any_o body_n or_o association_n and_o be_v scatter_v over_o the_o kingdom_n hold_v these_o opinion_n in_o private_a without_o make_v any_o public_a profession_n of_o they_o general_o they_o be_v know_v by_o their_o disparage_v the_o superstitious_a clergy_n who_o corruption_n be_v then_o so_o notorious_a and_o their_o cruelty_n so_o enrage_v that_o no_o wonder_n the_o people_n be_v deep_o prejudice_v against_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o method_n they_o use_v likely_a to_o prevail_v much_o upon_o they_o be_v severe_a and_o cruel_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o in_o their_o council_n they_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o pass_v anathematism_n on_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o judge_v heresy_n rome_n yet_o all_o capital_a proceed_n against_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v and_o when_o two_o bishop_n do_v prosecute_v priscillian_n and_o his_o follower_n before_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o be_v general_o so_o blame_v for_o it_o that_o many_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o the_o roman_a emperor_n make_v many_o law_n against_o heretic_n for_o the_o fine_v and_o banish_v of_o they_o and_o seclude_v they_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o subject_n such_o as_o make_v will_n or_o receive_v legacy_n only_o the_o manichee_n who_o be_v a_o strange_a mixture_n between_o heathenism_n and_o christianity_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o their_o error_n yet_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n particular_o in_o africa_n doubt_v much_o whether_o upon_o the_o insolence_n of_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n they_o may_v desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n for_o fine_v banish_v and_o other_o restraint_n and_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o easy_o prevail_v on_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o at_o length_n the_o donatist_n be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o after_o several_a consultation_n about_o it_o they_o be_v force_v to_o consent_v to_o those_o inferior_a penalty_n but_o still_o condemn_v the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o life_n and_o even_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n in_o those_o inferior_a punishment_n they_o be_v always_o interpose_v to_o moderate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o prefect_n and_o governor_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o severity_n on_o man_n body_n that_o be_v not_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o five_o century_n under_o justine_n the_o first_o who_o order_v the_o tongue_n of_o severus_n who_o have_v be_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o do_v daily_o anathematise_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o in_o the_o eight_o century_n justinian_n the_o second_o call_v rhinotmetus_n from_o his_o crop_v nose_n burn_v all_o the_o manichee_n in_o armenia_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n the_o bogomili_fw-la be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12_o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13_o century_n a_o company_n of_o simple_a and_o innocent_a person_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o france_n be_v disgu_v with_o the_o corruption_n both_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o of_o the_o public_a worship_n separate_v from_o their_o assembly_n and_o than_o dominick_n and_o his_o brethren-preacher_n who_o come_v among_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o find_v their_o preach_v do_v not_o prevail_v betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o way_n that_o be_v sure_a to_o silence_v they_o they_o persuade_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o burn_v all_o such_o as_o be_v judge_v obstinate_a heretic_n that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o by_o a_o law_n the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v decree_n that_o all_o heretic_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v extirpate_v they_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o speak_v out_o but_o by_o the_o practice_n it_o be_v know_v that_o burn_a be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o after_o that_o if_o they_o still_o refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v the_o inquisitor_n hangman_n they_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n for_o not_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o anathema_n be_v think_v too_o feeble_a a_o punishment_n for_o this_o omission_n therefore_o a_o censure_n be_v find_v out_o as_o severe_a upon_o the_o prince_n as_o burn_v be_v to_o the_o poor_a heretic_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o subject_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v give_v away_o to_o any_o other_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n best_a and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o pass_v for_o a_o holy_a general_n council_n
sea_n but_o this_o writ_n be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v these_o writ_n be_v not_o enrol_v for_o in_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o of_o these_o writ_n in_o the_o roll_n but_o by_o warham_n register_n i_o see_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o certify_v into_o the_o chancery_n the_o conviction_n of_o a_o heretic_n upon_o which_o the_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o send_v a_o pardon_n thus_o it_o go_v on_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o son_n reign_v there_o be_v a_o conspiracy_n as_o be_v pretend_v by_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n and_o some_o other_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n upon_o which_o many_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o 29_o be_v both_o attaint_v of_o treason_n and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n so_o they_o be_v both_o hang_v and_o burn_v but_o as_o a_o writer_n that_o live_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n say_v certain_z affirm_v that_o these_o be_v but_o feign_v cause_n hall_n surmise_v of_o the_o spiritualty_n more_o of_o displeasure_n than_o truth_n that_o conspiracy_n whether_o real_a or_o pretend_a produce_v a_o severe_a act_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o be_v then_o best_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n by_o which_o act_n all_o officer_n of_o state_n judges_z justice_n of_o the_o peace_n major_n sheriff_n and_o bailiff_n be_v to_o be_v swear_v when_o they_o take_v their_o employment_n to_o use_v their_o whole_a power_n and_o diligence_n to_o destroy_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n call_v lollardies_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o ordinary_n and_o their_o commissary_n in_o their_o proceed_n against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o lollard_n shall_v forfeit_v all_o the_o land_n they_o hold_v in_o fee-simple_a and_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o religion_n have_v their_o authority_n fortify_v with_o such_o severe_a law_n be_v now_o more_o cruel_a and_o insolent_a than_o ever_o and_o if_o any_o man_n deny_v they_o any_o part_n of_o that_o respect_n or_o of_o those_o advantage_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v he_o be_v present_o bring_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o vex_v with_o imprisonment_n and_o article_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o upon_o which_o great_a complaint_n follow_v and_o the_o judge_n to_o correct_v this_o grant_v habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la upon_o their_o imprisonment_n and_o examine_v the_o warrant_n and_o either_o bail_v or_o discharge_v the_o prisoner_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o though_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n have_v make_v many_o thing_n heresy_n so_o that_o the_o clergy_n have_v much_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o yet_o when_o offender_n against_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o formal_a heresy_n then_o by_o consequence_n they_o study_v to_o fasten_v it_o on_o they_o but_o be_v sometime_o overrule_v by_o the_o judge_n thus_o four_o when_o one_o keyser_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o thomas_n bourchier_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o another_o say_v open_o that_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o though_o the_o archbishop_n or_o his_o commissary_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v before_o god_n he_o be_v upon_o this_o commit_v by_o the_o archbishop_n warrant_n as_o one_o just_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n but_o the_o judge_n upon_o his_o move_n for_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la grant_v it_o and_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n with_o the_o warrant_n for_o his_o imprisonment_n they_o find_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o statute_n and_o first_o bail_v he_o and_o after_o that_o they_o discharge_v he_o one_o warner_n of_o london_n have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o his_o curate_n be_v also_o imprison_v by_o edward_n vaughan_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o bring_v his_o action_n of_o false_a imprisonment_n against_o vaughan_n whereupon_o vaughan_n plead_v the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o 4_o the_o and_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o heresy_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o court_n of_o the_o common-plea_n judge_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o within_o the_o statute_n and_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n but_o no_o heresy_n so_o that_o the_o judge_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n thought_n that_o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o law_n and_o what_o not_o but_o what_o opposition_n the_o clergy_n make_v to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o excuse_v this_o digression_n it_o be_v so_o material_a to_o the_o history_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o what_o i_o find_v in_o the_o record_n about_o the_o proceed_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o six_o man_n and_o four_o woman_n 164._o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o tenterden_n appear_v before_o archbishop_n warham_n in_o his_o manor_n of_o knall_n and_o abjure_v the_o follow_a error_n 1_o sy_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o material_a bread_n 2_o dly_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a for_o man_n soul_n 3_o dly_z that_o confession_n of_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n 4_o thly_a that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o a_o priest_n than_o to_o a_o layman_n 5_o thly_a that_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o profitable_a nor_o necessary_a for_o the_o well_o of_o man_n soul_n 6_o thly_a that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o profitable_a nor_o necessary_a for_o man_n soul_n 7_o thly_a that_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a and_o devout_a place_n be_v not_o profitable_a neither_o meritorious_a for_o man_n soul_n 8_o thly_a that_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 9_o thly_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v to_o no_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n 10_o thly_a that_o holy_a water_n and_o holy_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o better_a after_o the_o benediction_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n than_o before_o and_o as_o they_o abjure_v these_o opinion_n so_o they_o be_v make_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v discover_v all_o who_o they_o know_v to_o hold_v these_o error_n or_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o they_o or_o that_o do_v keep_v any_o private_a conventicle_n or_o be_v fautor_n or_o comforter_n of_o they_o that_o publish_v such_o doctrine_n two_o other_o man_n of_o tenterden_n do_v that_o day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n abjure_v most_o of_o these_o opinion_n the_o court_n sit_v again_o the_o 5_o the_o of_o may_n and_o the_o archbishop_n enjoin_v they_o penance_n to_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o a_o faggot_n in_o flame_n on_o their_o clothes_n during_o their_o life_n or_o till_o they_o be_v dispense_v with_o for_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o procession_n both_o at_o the_o cathedral_n of_o canterbury_n and_o at_o their_o own_o parish_n church_n they_o shall_v carry_v a_o faggot_n on_o their_o shoulder_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o public_a confession_n that_o they_o deserve_v burn_v that_o same_o day_n another_o of_o tenterdon_n abjure_v the_o same_o doctrine_n on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o may_v the_o court_n sit_v at_o lambeth_n where_o 4_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n abjure_v on_o the_o 19_o the_o four_o man_n more_o abjure_v on_o the_o 3_o d._n of_o june_n a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n abjure_v another_o woman_n the_o 26_o the_o of_o july_n another_o man_n the_o 29_o the_o of_o july_n two_o woman_n on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o august_n a_o man_n on_o the_o 3_o d._n and_o a_o woman_n on_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o august_n three_o man_n on_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o august_n and_o three_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n on_o the_o 3_o d._n of_o sept._n in_o these_o abjuration_n some_o be_v put_v to_o abjure_v more_o some_o few_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o in_o some_o of_o their_o abjuration_n two_o article_n more_o be_v add_v 1_o st_z that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crucifix_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v because_o they_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n and_o be_v but_o stock_n and_o stone_n 2_o dly_z that_o money_n and_o labour_n spend_v in_o pilgrimage_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a all_o these_o person_n
perhaps_o consummate_v by_o the_o carnalis_fw-la copula_fw-la who_o be_v dead_a without_o any_o issue_n but_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o marry_v for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n do_v petition_v his_o holiness_n for_o his_o dispensation_n therefore_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o care_n to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o all_o catholic_n king_n do_v absolve_v they_o from_o all_o censure_n under_o which_o they_o may_v be_v and_o dispense_v with_o the_o impediment_n of_o their_o affinity_n notwithstanding_o any_o apostolical_a constitution_n or_o ordinance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o marry_v or_o if_o they_o be_v already_o marry_v he_o confirm_v it_o require_v their_o confessor_n to_o enjoin_v they_o some_o healthful_a penance_n for_o their_o have_v marry_v before_o the_o dispensation_n be_v obtain_v herbert_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v ready_o grant_v this_o for_o though_o very_a many_o both_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n do_v then_o oppose_v it_o yet_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o consideration_n require_v it_o for_o as_o that_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o lewis_n the_o 12_o the_o french_a king_n will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o alliance_n against_o he_o firm_a so_o he_o be_v a_o warlike_a pope_n who_o consider_v religion_n very_o little_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o confirm_v a_o thing_n that_o must_v needs_o oblige_v the_o succeed_a king_n of_o england_n to_o maintain_v the_o papal_a authority_n since_o from_o it_o they_o derive_v their_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n little_a think_v that_o by_o a_o secret_a direction_n of_o a_o overrule_a providence_n that_o deed_n of_o he_o will_v occasion_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o england_n so_o strange_o do_v god_n make_v the_o device_n of_o man_n become_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o contrary_a end_n to_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v upon_o this_o bull_n they_o be_v marry_v the_o prince_n of_o wales_n be_v yet_o under_o age._n but_o warham_n have_v so_o possess_v the_o king_n with_o a_o aversion_n to_o this_o marriage_n 1505._o that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v of_o age_n he_o by_o his_o father_n command_n lay_v on_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o fox_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n before_o a_o public_a notary_n morison_n and_o read_v it_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v under_o age_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o princess_n katherine_n yet_o now_o come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n he_o do_v not_o confirm_v that_o marriage_n but_o retract_v and_o annul_v it_o and_o will_v not_o proceed_v in_o it_o but_o intend_v in_o full_a form_n of_o law_n to_o void_a it_o and_o break_v it_o off_o which_o he_o declare_v he_o do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n it_o thus_o it_o stand_v during_o his_o father_n life_n who_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o to_o be_v against_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v just_a die_v he_o charge_v his_o son_n to_o break_v it_o off_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o no_o consideration_n of_o religion_n may_v work_v so_o much_o on_o he_o as_o the_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o the_o trouble_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o a_o controvert_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n dies_fw-la of_o which_o the_o war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n have_v give_v a_o fresh_a and_o sad_a demonstration_n the_o king_n be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o consultation_n be_v that_o the_o young_a king_n must_v either_o break_v his_o marriage_n total_o 1516._o or_o conclude_v it_o argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o hand_n but_o those_o for_o it_o prevail_v most_o with_o the_o king_n so_o six_o week_n after_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v marry_v again_o public_o and_o soon_o after_o they_o be_v both_o crown_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n she_o make_v he_o a_o very_a acceptable_a new-year_n gift_n of_o a_o son_n but_o he_o die_v in_o the_o februâ—ry_n thereafter_o she_o miscarry_v often_o and_o a_o other_o son_n die_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v only_o the_o lady_n mary_n live_v to_o a_o perfect_a age._n in_o this_o state_n be_v the_o king_n family_n when_o the_o queen_n leâ—t_v bear_v more_o child_n and_o contract_v some_o disease_n that_o make_v her_o person_n unacceptable_a to_o he_o but_o be_v as_o to_o her_o other_o quality_n a_o virtuous_a and_o grave_a princess_n much_o esteem_v and_o belove_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n the_o king_n be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o more_o child_n declare_v his_o daughter_n princess_n of_o wales_n and_o send_v she_o to_o ludlow_n to_o hold_v her_o court_n there_o and_o project_v divers_a match_n for_o she_o the_o first_o be_v with_o the_o dolphin_n which_o be_v agree_v to_o between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o the_o 9th_o of_o novemb_n 1518._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o treaty_n yet_o extant_a but_o this_o be_v break_v afterward_o upon_o the_o king_n confederate_v with_o the_o emperor_n against_o france_n 1â—27_n and_o a_o new_a match_n agree_v and_o swear_v to_o between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n the_o 22_o of_o june_n 1522._o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n foreigner_n this_o be_v afterward_o neglect_v and_o break_v by_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cortes_n and_o state_n as_o be_v former_o relate_v there_o follow_v some_o overture_n of_o a_o marriage_n with_o scotland_n but_o those_o also_o vanish_v and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o treaty_n begin_v with_o france_n the_o king_n offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o francis_n himself_o which_o he_o glad_o accept_v a_o match_n be_v treat_v and_o on_o the_o last_o of_o april_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o lady_n mary_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o marriage_n either_o to_o francis_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o second_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o that_o alternative_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o two_o king_n at_o a_o interview_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o they_o soon_o after_o at_o calais_n with_o forfeiture_n on_o both_o side_n if_o the_o match_n go_v not_o on_o but_o while_o this_o be_v in_o agitation_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarbe_n the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v a_o a_o great_a demur_n about_o the_o princess_n mary_n be_v illegitimate_a as_o beget_v in_o a_o marriage_n that_o be_v contract_v against_o a_o divine_a precept_n with_o which_o no_o humane_a authority_n can_v dispense_v how_o far_o this_o be_v secret_o concert_v between_o the_o french_a court_n and_o we_o or_o between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v surmise_v that_o the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n set_v on_o the_o french_a to_o make_v this_o exception_n public_o that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v have_v a_o better_a colour_n to_o justify_v his_o suit_n of_o divorce_n since_o other_o prince_n be_v already_o question_v it_o for_o if_o upon_o a_o marriage_n propose_v of_o such_o infinite_a advantage_n to_o france_n as_o that_o will_v be_v with_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n they_o nevertheless_o make_v exception_n and_o proceed_v but_o cold_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v that_o after_o the_o king_n death_n other_o pretender_n will_v have_v dispute_v her_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n to_o some_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o king_n do_v offer_v his_o daughter_n to_o such_o great_a prince_n as_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o who_o if_o england_n have_v fall_v in_o she_o right_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o province_n for_o though_o in_o the_o last_o treaty_n with_o france_n she_o be_v offer_v either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o second_o son_n by_o which_o either_o the_o child_n which_o the_o king_n may_v have_v by_o she_o or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n shall_v have_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o thereby_o it_o will_v still_o have_v continue_v divide_v from_o france_n yet_o this_o be_v full_a of_o hazard_n for_o if_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n by_o his_o brother_n death_n shall_v become_v king_n of_o france_n as_o it_o afterward_o fall_v out_o or_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v be_v once_o possess_v of_o england_n then_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o french_a government_n that_o whatever_o their_o king_n acquire_v he_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n england_n be_v still_o to_o be_v a_o province_n to_o france_n unless_o they_o free_v themselves_o by_o arms._n other_o judge_v that_o the_o
particular_a for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o match_n have_v be_v first_o debate_v in_o the_o cortes_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o madrid_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v then_o show_v himself_o so_o â—avourable_a to_o it_o that_o he_o break_v the_o match_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o with_o the_o princess_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o at_o least_o will_v mitigate_v his_o opposition_n the_o emperor_n have_v also_o use_v the_o pope_n so_o hardly_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o pope_n hate_v he_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v find_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n most_o necessary_a to_o secure_v he_o either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n who_o be_v fight_v for_o the_o best_a part_n of_o italy_n which_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n therefore_o the_o king_n do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v compliant_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v much_o confirm_v by_o the_o hope_n or_o rather_o assurance_n which_o the_o cardinal_n give_v he_o of_o the_o pope_n favour_n who_o either_o calculate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o that_o court_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n or_o upon_o some_o promise_n make_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v that_o matter_n about_o to_o his_o heart_n content_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v carry_v over_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n 240000_o l._n to_o be_v employ_v about_o the_o pope_n liberty_n herbert_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v make_v a_o bargain_n for_o the_o divorce_n or_o have_v fancy_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o at_o rome_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o business_n shall_v be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o wisdom_n will_v have_v adventure_v to_o do_v that_o without_o some_o good_a warrant_n bull._n but_o now_o that_o the_o suit_n be_v to_o be_v move_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v to_o devise_v such_o argument_n as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v well_o hear_v there_o it_o will_v have_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o bull_n on_o this_o account_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o fall_v not_o within_o the_o pope_n power_n for_o pope_n like_o other_o prince_n do_v not_o love_v to_o hear_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o prerogative_n dispute_v or_o define_v and_o to_o condemn_v the_o bull_n of_o a_o former_a pope_n as_o unlawful_a be_v a_o dangerous_a precedent_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v reject_v by_o so_o many_o in_o germany_n therefore_o the_o canonist_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n be_v consult_v to_o find_v such_o nullity_n in_o the_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n as_o according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o rota_n may_v serve_v to_o invalidate_v it_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v once_o do_v the_o marriage_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v annul_v when_o the_o canonist_n examine_v the_o bull_n they_o find_v much_o matter_n to_o proceed_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o law_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v surprise_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o bull_n be_v procure_v upon_o false_a suggestion_n and_o untrue_a premise_n they_o may_v be_v annul_v afterwards_o upon_o â—hich_v foundation_n most_o of_o all_o the_o process_n against_o pope_n bull_n be_v ground_v now_o they_o find_v by_o the_o preamble_n of_o this_o bull_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n have_v desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_v the_o princess_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o king_n have_v make_v no_o such_o desire_n be_v of_o a_o age_n that_o be_v below_o such_o consideration_n but_o twelve_o year_n old_a then_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preamble_n that_o this_o bull_n be_v desire_v by_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o ferdinand_n and_o isabella_z call_v elizabetha_n in_o the_o bull_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o which_o they_o except_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v false_a since_o the_o king_n be_v then_o but_o twelve_o year_n old_a can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v such_o deep_a speculation_n and_o so_o large_a a_o prospect_n as_o to_o desire_v a_o match_n upon_o a_o politic_a account_n then_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bull_n that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v grant_v to_o keep_v peace_n between_o the_o crown_n if_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o any_o breach_n or_o war_n between_o they_o this_o be_v a_o false_a suggestion_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v make_v believe_v that_o this_o match_n be_v necessary_a for_o avert_v some_o great_a mischief_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n â—t_a all_o of_o that_o and_o so_o this_o bull_n be_v obtain_v by_o a_o surprise_n beside_o both_o king_n henry_n of_o england_n and_o isabella_z of_o spain_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o king_n marry_v his_o queen_n so_o the_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v valid_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o bull_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o maintain_v amity_n between_o prince_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v and_o they_o also_o judge_v that_o the_o protestation_n which_o the_o king_n make_v when_o he_o come_v of_o age_n do_v retract_v any_o such_o pretend_a desire_n that_o may_v have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o bull_n can_v have_v no_o further_a operation_n since_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v the_o king_n desire_n do_v then_o cease_v any_o pretend_a desire_n before_o he_o be_v of_o age_n be_v clear_o annul_v and_o determine_v by_o that_o protestation_n after_o he_o be_v of_o age_n so_o that_o a_o subsequent_a marriage_n found_v upon_o the_o bull_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a these_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o canonist_n advise_v the_o process_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o but_o first_o to_o amuse_v or_o overreach_v the_o spaniard_n 1._o the_o king_n send_v word_n to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o spain_n to_o silence_v the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o it_o in_o that_o court_n whether_o the_o king_n have_v then_o resolve_v on_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v succeed_v the_o queen_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v or_o not_o be_v much_o question_v some_o suggest_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v take_v with_o the_o charm_n of_o anne_n boleyn_n and_o that_o all_o this_o process_n be_v move_v by_o the_o unseen_a spring_n of_o that_o secret_a affection_n other_o will_v have_v this_o amour_n to_o have_v be_v late_a in_o the_o king_n thought_n how_o early_o it_o come_v there_o as_o this_o distance_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v examine_v but_o before_o i_o say_v more_o of_o it_o she_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o person_n in_o the_o â—ollowing_a relation_n i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o she_o sanders_n have_v assure_v the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o like_n to_o her_o mother_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n else_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v she_o with_o the_o less_o disturbance_n he_o send_v her_o husband_n sir_n thomas_n boleyn_n to_o be_v ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o that_o after_o two_o year_n absence_n his_o wife_n be_v with_o child_n he_o come_v over_o and_o sue_v a_o divorce_n against_o she_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n court_n but_o the_o king_n send_v the_o marquis_n of_o dorchester_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o king_n desire_v he_o will_v pass_v the_o matter_n over_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o wiâ—e_n to_o which_o he_o consent_v and_o so_o anne_n boleyn_n though_o she_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o daughter_n yet_o be_v of_o the_o king_n be_v beget_v as_o he_o describe_v she_o she_o be_v ill-shaped_a and_o ugly_a have_v six_o finger_n a_o gag-tooth_n and_o a_o tumour_n under_o her_o chin_n with_o many_o other_o unseemly_a thing_n in_o her_o person_n at_o the_o 15_o the_o year_n of_o her_o age_n he_o say_v both_o her_o father_n butler_n and_o chaplain_n lie_v with_o she_o afterwards_o she_o be_v send_v to_o france_n where_o she_o be_v at_o first_o keep_v private_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n than_o she_o go_v to_o the_o french_a court_n where_o she_o lead_v such_o a_o dissolute_a life_n that_o
some_o day_n public_a dispute_n 29_o on_o the_o one_a of_o july_n determine_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n about_o which_o crook_n letter_n will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o instrument_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n at_o ferrara_n the_o divine_n do_v also_o confirm_v the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o sâ—t_v their_o seal_n to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v take_v away_o violent_o by_o some_o of_o the_o other_o faction_n yet_o the_o duke_n make_v it_o be_v restore_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v then_o in_o great_a credit_n there_o and_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o 72_o of_o that_o proâ—ession_n it_o be_v determine_v for_o the_o king_n but_o they_o ask_v 150_o crown_n foâ—_n set_v the_o seal_n to_o it_o and_o crook_n will_v not_o give_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v and_o offer_v the_o money_n but_o than_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o and_o he_o can_v not_o afterward_o obtain_v it_o in_o all_o crook_n send_v over_o by_o stokesley_n a_o hundred_o several_a book_n paper_n and_o subscription_n and_o there_o be_v many_o hand_n subscribe_v to_o many_o of_o those_o paper_n but_o it_o seem_v crook_n die_v before_o he_o can_v receive_v a_o reward_n of_o this_o great_a service_n he_o do_v the_o king_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o mention_v after_o this_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v forgive_v my_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o this_o negotiation_n for_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o give_v full_a and_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o it_o since_o it_o be_v so_o confident_o give_v out_o that_o these_o be_v but_o mercenary_a subscription_n what_o difficulty_n or_o opposition_n those_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o france_n find_v do_v not_o yet_o appear_v to_o i_o 25_o but_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o chief_a university_n there_o be_v procure_v the_o university_n of_o orleans_n determine_v it_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o april_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o canon-law_n at_o paris_n do_v also_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o that_o case_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o may._n but_o the_o great_a and_o celebrate_a faculty_n of_o the_o sorbon_n who_o conclusion_n have_v be_v look_v on_o for_o some_o age_n as_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n make_v their_o decision_n with_o all_o possible_a solemnity_n and_o decency_n they_o first_o meet_v at_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mathurin_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o every_o one_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o study_v the_o question_n and_o resolve_v it_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o from_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n to_o the_o 2d_o of_o july_n they_o continue_v search_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n and_o the_o council_n and_o have_v many_o dispute_n about_o it_o 2d_o after_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o faculty_n do_v determine_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o it_o and_o they_o set_v their_o common_a seal_n to_o it_o at_o st._n mathurin_n the_o 2d_o of_o july_n 1530._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v both_o the_o faculty_n of_o law_n 10_o civil_a and_o canon_n at_o angiers_n determine_v the_o seven_o of_o may._n on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n at_o bourge_n make_v the_o same_o determination_n and_o on_o the_o one_a of_o october_n the_o whole_a university_n of_o tholose_a do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n give_v their_o judgement_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a conclusion_n 34._o more_o of_o the_o decision_n of_o university_n be_v not_o print_v though_o many_o more_o be_v obtain_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o germany_n spain_n and_o flanders_n the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v so_o great_a that_o much_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v except_o from_o the_o lutheran_n with_o who_o cranmer_n converse_v and_o chief_o with_o osiander_n who_o niece_n he_o then_o marry_v 10._o osiander_n upon_o that_o write_v a_o book_n about_o incestuous_a marriage_n which_o be_v publish_v but_o be_v call_v in_o by_o a_o prohibition_n print_v at_o ausburg_n because_o it_o determine_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n and_o on_o his_o side_n but_o now_o i_o find_v the_o king_n do_v likewise_o deal_v among_o those_o in_o switzerland_n that_o have_v set_v up_o the_o reformation_n iâ—glise_fw-fr the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n do_v most_o set_v he_o on_o to_o this_o so_o one_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o time_n write_v for_o he_o often_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v so_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o submit_v his_o cause_n to_o such_o a_o vile_a vicious_a stranger_n priest_n as_o campegio_n be_v to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v judge_v spiritual_a thing_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v search_v the_o matter_n further_o but_o he_o have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o seem_v more_o curious_a than_o other_o prince_n but_o the_o duke_n desire_v he_o to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n secret_o among_o learned_a man_n to_o which_o he_o consent_v and_o write_v to_o some_o foreign_a writer_n that_o be_v then_o in_o great_a estimation_n erasmus_n be_v much_o in_o his_o favour_n but_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n oâ—colompadius_n and_o live_v uneasy_o in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o simon_n grineus_n be_v send_v for_o who_o the_o king_n esteem_v much_o for_o his_o learning_n the_o king_n inform_v he_o about_o his_o process_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o basil_n to_o try_v what_o his_o friend_n in_o germany_n and_o switzerland_n think_v of_o it_o he_o write_v about_o it_o to_o bucer_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o paulus_n phrygion_n oecolampadius_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o three_o letter_n one_o date_v the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1531._o another_o the_o last_o of_o the_o same_o month_n another_o to_o bucer_n the_o 10_o of_o september_n be_v positive_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v bind_v all_o mankind_n and_o say_v that_o law_n of_o a_o brother_n marry_v his_o sister-in-law_n be_v a_o dispensation_n give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o own_o law_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o the_o king_n may_v without_o any_o scruple_n put_v away_o the_o queen_n bâ—cer_n but_o bucer_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o think_v the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v not_o bind_v and_o can_v not_o be_v moral_a because_o god_n have_v dispense_v with_o it_o in_o one_o case_n of_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n therefore_o he_o think_v these_o law_n belong_v only_o to_o that_o dispensation_n and_o do_v no_o more_o bind_v christian_n than_o the_o other_o ceremonial_a or_o judiciary_n precept_n and_o that_o to_o marry_v in_o some_o of_o these_o degree_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o the_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n there_o be_v none_o of_o bucers_n letter_n remain_v on_o this_o head_n but_o by_o the_o answer_n that_o grineus_n write_v to_o he_o one_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o august_n another_o of_o the_o 10_o of_o september_n i_o gather_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n paulus_n phrygion_n be_v of_o opinion_n phrygion_n that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n do_v bind_v all_o nation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v punish_v for_o do_v contrary_a to_o they_o which_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n if_o those_o prohibition_n have_v not_o be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n dated_n basil_n the_o 10_o of_o september_n in_o grineus_n letter_n to_o bucer_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o now_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o have_v perpetual_a trouble_n upon_o he_o about_o this_o marriage_n zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la letter_n be_v very_o full_a first_o he_o large_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o new_a law_n about_o marriage_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o they_o find_v it_o that_o the_o marry_v within_o near_a degree_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o heathen_a nation_n but_o whereas_o grineus_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o though_o the_o marriage_n be_v ill_o make_v yet_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o incline_v rather_o to_o advise_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v take_v
st._n fratâ—em_fw-la austin_n who_o do_v plain_o deliver_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o those_o law_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v either_o from_o abraam_n marry_v his_o sister_n or_o from_o iacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n or_o the_o law_n in_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o brother_n marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n if_o he_o die_v without_o child_n they_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n d_o anselm_n hold_v it_o and_o plead_v much_o for_o marry_v in_o remote_a degree_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o decision_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n leu._n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la radulphus_fw-la flaviacenfis_n and_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n do_v agree_v that_o these_o precept_n be_v moral_a and_o of_o perpetual_a obligation_n as_o also_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sto._n victore_fw-la sag._n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n be_v consult_v in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o what_o be_v now_o controvert_v 2._o plain_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o by_o many_o authority_n show_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v allow_v and_o 240._o ivo_n carnotensis_n be_v desire_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n in_o a_o case_n of_o the_o same_o circumstanceâ—_n of_o a_o king_n marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n say_z such_o a_o marriage_n be_v null_a as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n since_o there_o be_v no_o dispence_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v for_o those_o that_o continue_v willing_o in_o sin_n passage_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n from_o these_o doctor_n and_o father_n the_o inquiry_n descend_v to_o the_o schoolman_n who_o have_v with_o more_o niceness_n and_o subtlety_n examine_v thing_n schoolman_n they_o do_v all_o agree_v in_o assert_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o levitical_a prohibition_n thomas_n aquinas_n do_v it_o in_o many_o place_n 4._o and_o confirm_v it_o with_o many_o argument_n altisiodorensis_n say_v they_o be_v moral_a law_n and_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la be_v of_o the_o â—ame_n mind_n and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n be_v a_o dispensation_n grant_v by_o god_n but_o can_v not_o be_v now_o allow_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n st._n antonine_n of_o florence_n joannes_n the_o turre_n cremata_fw-la joannes_n de_fw-fr tabia_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr lausania_n and_o astexanus_n be_v also_o cite_v for_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o those_o who_o write_v against_o wickliff_n namely_o 4._o wydeford_n 4._o cotton_n and_o 4._o waldensis_n charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n for_o deny_v that_o those_o prohibition_n do_v oblige_v christian_n and_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v moral_a law_n which_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n and_o the_o book_n of_o waldensis_n be_v approve_v by_o p._n martin_n the_o first_o there_o be_v also_o many_o quotation_n bring_v out_o of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr tarantasia_n durandus_fw-la stephanus_n brulifer_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n guido_n briancon_n gerson_n paulus_n ritius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o opinion_n who_o do_v all_o unanimous_o assert_v that_o those_o law_n in_o leviticus_n be_v part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n and_o that_o marriage_n contract_v in_o these_o degree_n be_v null_n and_o void_a all_o the_o canonist_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n joannes_n andreas_n joannes_n de_fw-fr imola_n abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la canonist_n mattheus_fw-la neru_n vincentius_n innocentius_n and_o ostiensis_n all_o conclude_v that_o these_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a deal_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o marriage_n be_v complete_v by_o the_o marriage-contract_n consent_n though_o it_o be_v never_o consummate_v many_o authority_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o adonijah_n can_v not_o marry_v abishag_fw-mi because_o she_o be_v his_o father_n wife_n though_o never_o know_v by_o he_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o woman_n espouse_v to_o a_o man_n if_o she_o admit_v another_o to_o her_o bed_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v as_o a_o adulteress_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o marriage_n be_v from_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o though_o joseph_n never_o know_v the_o bless_a virgin_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o much_o her_o husband_n by_o the_o espousal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v she_o away_o but_o by_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v her_o husband_n and_o christ_n father_n affinity_n have_v be_v also_o define_v by_o all_o writer_n a_o relation_n arise_v out_o of_o marriage_n and_o since_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n its_o essence_n can_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o contract_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n in_o order_n have_v the_o character_n though_o he_o never_o consecrate_a any_o sacrament_n so_o marriage_n be_v complete_a though_o its_o effect_n never_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o canonist_n have_v only_o bring_v in_o the_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n as_o essential_a to_o it_o by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o that_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v perfect_o marry_v before_o they_o know_v one_o another_o so_o marriage_n be_v complete_a upon_o the_o contract_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v only_o a_o effect_n do_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o filthy_a stuff_n bring_v together_o of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n concern_v consummation_n to_o what_o degree_n it_o must_v go_v to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o marriage_n conâ—ract_n which_o in_o modesty_n be_v suppress_v both_o hildebert_n of_o man_n ivo_n carnotensis_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sto._n victore_fw-la have_v deliver_v this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n ambrose_n austin_n and_o isidore_n pope_n nicolas_n and_o the_o council_n of_o tribur_n define_v that_o marriage_n be_v complete_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o the_o benediction_n from_o all_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o prince_n arthur_n know_v the_o queen_n marriage_n yet_o that_o she_o be_v once_o lawful_o marry_v to_o he_o the_o king_n can_v not_o afterward_o marry_v she_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o violent_a presumption_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n to_o prove_v consummation_n formal_n proof_n can_v not_o be_v expect_v and_o for_o person_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o in_o good_a health_n to_o be_v in_o bed_n together_o be_v in_o all_o trial_n about_o consummation_n all_o that_o the_o cononist_n seek_v for_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o upon_o her_o husband_n death_n she_o be_v keep_v with_o great_a care_n by_o some_o lady_n who_o do_v think_v she_o with_o child_n and_o she_o never_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o in_o the_o petition_n offer_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o her_o name_n repeat_v in_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v procure_v for_o the_o second_o marriage_n it_o be_v say_v she_o be_v perhaps_o know_v by_o prince_n arthur_n and_o in_o the_o breve_fw-la it_o be_v plain_o say_v she_o be_v know_v by_o prince_n arthur_n and_o though_o the_o queen_n offer_v to_o purge_v herself_o by_o oath_n that_o prince_n arthur_n never_o know_v she_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o canon-law_n that_o a_o party_n oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v when_o there_o be_v violent_a presumption_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n do_v general_o raise_v the_o pope_n power_n very_o high_a and_o stretch_v it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a force_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o king_n case_n upon_o this_o receive_a maxim_n that_o only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o he_o but_o that_o law_n of_o god_n be_v above_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o they_o in_o any_o case_n 3_o this_o aquinas_n deliver_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o marriage_n in_o these_o degree_n because_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n but_o joannes_n de_fw-fr turre_n cremata_fw-la report_v a_o singular_a case_n which_o fall_v out_o when_o he_o be_v a_o
cardinal_n a_o king_n of_o france_n desire_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n the_o matter_n be_v long_o consider_v of_o and_o debate_v in_o the_o rota_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o debate_n but_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o pope_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o be_v corrupt_v have_v ever_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_n for_o do_v the_o like_a any_o more_o since_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o such_o example_n antonin_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr tabia_n hold_v the_o same_o and_o one_o bacon_n a_o englishman_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v censure_v for_o it_o even_o at_o rome_n and_o he_o do_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o canonist_n agree_v also_o to_o this_o both_o joannes_n andreas_n joannes_n de_fw-fr imola_n and_o abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la assert_v it_o say_v spons_fw-la that_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n oblige_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o panormitan_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o practice_n because_o great_a prince_n do_v often_o desire_v dispensation_n from_o pope_n spousal_n pope_n alexander_n the_o 3d._n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o citizen_n of_o pavia_n to_o marry_v his_o young_a son_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n though_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o dispence_v even_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pope_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o many_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n basil_n ambrose_n isidore_n bernard_n and_o urban_n fabian_n marcellus_n and_o innocent_a that_o be_v pope_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o latter_a writer_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n zosimus_n damasus_n leo_n and_o hilarius_n do_v free_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v not_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o go_v against_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n confess_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n yet_o the_o phrase_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o soul_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o court_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o in_o all_o age_n upon_o several_a occasion_n holy_a bishop_n have_v refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o order_n send_v from_o rome_n when_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o unlawful_a decree_n laurence_n that_o succeed_v austin_n the_o monk_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n edbald_n for_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n will_v not_o absolve_v he_o till_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n though_o the_o pope_n ply_v he_o earnest_o both_o by_o entreaty_n and_o threaten_n to_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o absolve_v he_o dunstan_n do_v the_o like_a to_o count_n edwin_n for_o a_o other_o incestuous_a marriage_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o pope_n interposition_n make_v he_o give_v over_o they_o find_v many_o other_o such_o instance_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v by_o censure_n and_o other_o method_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o encouragement_n the_o party_n have_v from_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o any_o course_n which_o be_v clear_o sinful_a ought_v present_o to_o forsake_v it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o evidence_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n aught_o to_o require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o church_n censure_n many_o thing_n be_v also_o bring_v from_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n philosophy_n which_o pass_v for_o true_a reason_n in_o those_o day_n to_o prove_v marriage_n in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o much_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o profane_a author_n to_o show_v what_o a_o abhorrency_n some_o heathen_a nation_n have_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o whereas_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n tradition_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o these_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o law_n about_o marriage_n be_v moral_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o particular_a confirmation_n since_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o do_v confirm_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n christ_n have_v also_o express_o assert_v the_o relation_n of_o affinity_n say_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh._n st._n paul_n also_o condemn_v a_o match_n as_o incestuous_a for_o affinity_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o write_v verity_n this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a writer_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o without_o it_o how_o can_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n some_o of_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o many_o other_o article_n of_o catholic_n belief_n be_v maintain_v against_o the_o heretic_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o full_a and_o formal_a in_o this_o particular_a must_v take_v place_n and_o if_o any_o corruption_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o pope_n within_o a_o age_n or_o two_o which_o have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o authority_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o i_o have_v sum_v up_o in_o as_o short_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n as_o i_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o print_a book_n and_o manuscript_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n but_o the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o historian_n lead_v i_o next_o to_o open_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o by_o those_o who_o write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o queen_n cause_n to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v with_o a_o marriage_n in_o that_o degree_n of_o affinity_n i_o can_v never_o by_o all_o the_o search_n i_o have_v make_v see_v either_o mss._n or_o print_v book_n that_o defend_v their_o cause_n except_o cajetan_n and_o victorias_fw-la book_n that_o be_v print_v in_o their_o work_n but_o from_o a_o answer_n that_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n and_o from_o some_o other_o write_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o gather_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o argument_n to_o have_v be_v what_o follow_v cardinal_n cajetan_n have_v by_o many_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v marriage_n that_o the_o prohibition_n in_o leviticus_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o be_v not_o observe_v before_o the_o law_n no_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a seed_n adam_n child_n marry_v one_o another_o abraham_n marry_v his_o sister_n jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n judah_n give_v his_o two_o son_n to_o tamar_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v she_o the_o three_o for_o her_o husband_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o dispensation_n be_v grant_v in_o one_o case_n for_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n which_o show_v the_o law_n be_v not_o moral_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o if_o moses_n dispense_v with_o it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o the_o
place_n cite_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o that_o of_o herod_n both_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n witness_n that_o his_o brother_n philip_n be_v alive_a when_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v adultery_n and_o not_o incest_n we_o must_v also_o think_v that_o the_o incestous_a person_n in_o corinth_n take_v his_o father_n wife_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a st._n paul_n can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fornication_n not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o we_o not_o only_o find_v both_o among_o the_o persian_n and_o other_o nation_n the_o marriage_n of_o stepmother_n allow_a but_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n adonijah_n desire_v abisha_n in_o marriage_n who_o have_v be_v his_o father_n concubine_n from_o all_o which_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o law_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v only_a judiciary_n precept_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o obligation_n on_o christian_n to_o obey_v they_o than_o what_o flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o law_n in_o leviticus_n of_o not_o take_v the_o brother_n wife_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o not_o take_v she_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o another_o law_n a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n they_o also_o plead_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v do_v reach_v further_o than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o daily_o dispense_v with_o the_o break_v of_o oath_n and_o vow_n though_o that_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o though_o the_o five_o command_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n be_v against_o kill_v yet_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o put_v thief_n to_o death_n and_o in_o some_o case_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n hold_v he_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n according_a to_o summa_fw-la angelica_n they_o conclude_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v concern_v the_o obligation_n of_o these_o levitical_a prohibition_n whether_o they_o be_v moral_a 1529._o and_o do_v oblige_v christian_n or_o not_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n there_o be_v also_o some_o late_a precedent_n find_v one_o of_o p._n martin_n who_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v his_o own_o sister_n who_o have_v live_v long_o with_o she_o upon_o a_o consultation_n with_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n confirm_v it_o to_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n which_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o will_v have_v give_v upon_o which_o st._n antonin_n of_o florence_n say_v that_o since_o the_o thing_n be_v dispense_v with_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v the_o pope_n have_v grant_v this_o dispensation_n upon_o a_o very_a weighty_a consideration_n to_o keep_v peace_n between_o two_o great_a crown_n it_o have_v now_o stand_v above_o twenty_o year_n it_o will_v therefore_o raise_v a_o high_a scandal_n to_o bring_v it_o under_o debate_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v do_v much_o hurt_n and_o bring_v the_o title_n to_o most_o crown_n into_o controversy_n but_o they_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o informality_n or_o nullity_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bull_n or_o breves_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a competent_a judge_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v too_o high_a a_o presumption_n for_o inferior_a prelate_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o examine_v or_o discuss_v it_o ease_n but_o to_o these_o argument_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o writer_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o all_o heretical_a novelty_n yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o catholic_n doctor_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_v from_o they_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v full_o make_v out_o that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o levitical_a prohibition_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v moral_a and_o do_v oblige_v all_o christian_n against_o this_o authority_n cajetan_n be_v the_o first_o that_o presume_v to_o write_v oppose_v his_o private_a conceit_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v so_o severe_o condemn_v may_v it_o not_o then_o be_v just_o say_v of_o such_o man_n that_o they_o plead_v much_o for_o tradition_n when_o it_o make_v for_o they_o but_o reject_v it_o when_o it_o be_v against_o they_o therefore_o all_o these_o exception_n be_v overthrow_v with_o this_o one_o maxim_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v novelty_n against_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o if_o the_o force_n of_o they_o be_v also_o examine_v they_o will_v be_v find_v as_o weak_a as_o they_o be_v new_a that_o before_o the_o law_n these_o degree_n be_v not_o observe_v prove_v only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n but_o as_o there_o be_v some_o moral_a precept_n which_o have_v that_o natural_a evidence_n in_o they_o that_o all_o man_n must_v discern_v it_o so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o public_a inconvenience_n and_o dishonesty_n which_o be_v also_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o prohibition_n be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n since_o the_o immorality_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o familiarity_n and_o freedom_n among_o near_a relation_n be_v such_o that_o if_o a_o horror_n be_v not_o strike_v in_o man_n at_o conjuncture_n in_o these_o degree_n family_n will_v be_v much_o defile_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o these_o degree_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o man_n do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o before_o god_n make_v a_o law_n concern_v it_o therefore_o all_o example_n before_o the_o law_n show_v only_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o be_v easy_o collect_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o story_n of_o judah_n and_o tamar_n there_o be_v so_o much_o wickedness_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1531._o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o make_v a_o precedent_n out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o provision_n about_o marry_v the_o brother_n wiâ—e_n that_o only_o prove_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n immutable_a but_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o god_n in_o some_o case_n and_o all_o these_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v found_v on_o public_a conveniency_n and_o honesty_n be_v dispensable_a by_o god_n in_o some_o case_n but_o because_o moses_n do_v it_o by_o divine_a revelation_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v it_o by_o his_o ordinary_a authority_n for_o that_o about_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a from_o josephus_n that_o philip_n be_v alive_a when_o herod_n marry_v his_o wife_n for_o all_o that_o josephus_n say_v be_v that_o she_o separate_v from_o her_o husband_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o divorce_v herself_o from_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o live_v still_o after_o she_o marry_v his_o brother_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n marriage_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o break_v by_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o party_n have_v be_v dead_a so_o that_o in_o that_o case_n she_o may_v have_v marry_v any_o other_o therefore_o herod_n sin_n in_o take_v she_o be_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o corinth_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o though_o some_o few_o instance_n of_o a_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o son_n marry_v their_o stepmother_n yet_o these_o thing_n be_v general_o ill_o look_v on_o even_o where_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o some_o prince_n who_o make_v their_o pleasure_n their_o law_n nor_o can_v the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n be_v understand_v of_o not_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o man_n wife_n from_o he_o live_v therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o all_o those_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o other_o degree_n exclude_v those_o marriage_n simple_o whether_o during_o the_o life_n or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o
the_o father_n son_n uncle_n and_o other_o such_o relation_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o disjoint_v this_o so_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o make_v it_o only_o extend_v to_o a_o marriage_n before_o the_o husband_n death_n and_o for_o any_o precedent_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n nor_o must_v the_o practice_n of_o late_a pope_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o with_o great_a freedom_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o these_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o open_v intractable_a the_o censure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v as_o different_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o they_o prevail_v very_o little_a on_o the_o queen_n who_o still_o persist_v to_o justify_v her_o marriage_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o her_o appeal_n hall_n and_o though_o the_o king_n carry_v it_o very_o kind_o to_o she_o in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o employ_v every_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v from_o her_o appeal_n remit_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o four_o prelate_n and_o four_o secular_a man_n in_o england_n she_o be_v still_o unmovable_a and_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o people_n pass_v the_o sex_n be_v divide_v the_o man_n general_o approve_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o woman_n favour_v the_o queen_n parliament_n but_o now_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n come_v on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n and_o there_o the_o king_n first_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o his_o cause_n by_o foreigner_n after_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v there_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n do_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n morâ—_n with_o twelve_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n have_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n and_o produce_v twelve_o original_a paper_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o they_o which_o sr._n brian_n tuke_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o house_n translate_n the_o latin_a into_o english_a then_o about_o a_o hundred_o book_n write_v by_o foreign_a divine_n for_o the_o divorce_n be_v also_o show_v they_o none_o of_o which_o be_v read_v but_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n it_o be_v late_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o stranger_n say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o house_n the_o matter_n be_v also_o bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n and_o they_o have_v weigh_v all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n seem_v satisfy_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n more_o not_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n premâ—nire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o this_o matter_n go_v so_o easy_o in_o the_o convocation_n when_o another_o of_o far_o great_a consequence_n pass_v there_o which_o will_v require_v a_o â—ull_a and_o distinct_a account_n cardinal_z wolsey_z by_o exercise_v his_o legantine_n authority_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o now_o those_o who_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o have_v suit_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o a_o indictment_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o statute_n against_o provision_n or_o provisor_n but_o to_o open_v this_o more_o clear_o affair_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v in_o all_o age_n a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o that_o empire_n they_o exercise_v this_o authority_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o do_v at_o first_o erect_v bishopric_n grant_v investiture_n in_o they_o call_v synod_n make_v law_n about_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a concern_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o govern_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v stretch_v their_o power_n beyond_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o what_o be_v afterward_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o come_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o they_o find_v some_o resistance_n every_o where_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o they_o gain_v the_o power_n of_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o send_v legate_n to_o england_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o contest_v but_o be_v deliver_v up_o at_o length_n either_o by_o feeble_a prince_n or_o when_o king_n be_v so_o engage_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o offend_v the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o of_o the_o immunity_n and_o protection_n they_o enjoy_v from_o that_o see_v but_o when_o pope_n become_v ambitious_a and_o warlike_a prince_n then_o new_a project_n and_o tax_n be_v every_o where_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a treasure_n the_o pall_n with_o many_o bull_n and_o high_a composition_n for_o they_o papacy_n annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v the_o stand_a tax_n of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o many_o new_a one_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n so_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n flee_v again_o back_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o protection_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v abandon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o one_a many_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o exaction_n of_o rome_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o other_o oppression_n which_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n lay_v open_a full_o they_o and_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v by_o provision_n bull_n and_o other_o art_n of_o that_o see_v dispose_v of_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o lesser_a benefice_n to_o foreigner_n cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n 3d._n to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v hospitality_n alms_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v endow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o other_o subject_n who_o endow_v they_o have_v upon_o voidance_n the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o they_o which_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o give_v to_o alien_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endowment_n destroy_v with_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o these_o oppression_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o abuse_n go_v on_o and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o act_n to_o punish_v these_o transgression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o drive_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o increase_v their_o power_n or_o their_o profit_n therefore_o by_o another_o act_n in_o his_o grandchild_n edward_n the_o 3ds_n time_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o these_o abuse_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o reserve_v to_o his_o collation_n church-preferment_n in_o england_n provisor_n and_o raise_v the_o first-fruit_n with_o other_o great_a profit_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o
necessity_n of_o make_v another_o law_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n 5_o against_o provisor_n that_o the_o incumbent_n lawful_o invest_v in_o their_o live_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v by_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o king_n pardon_v and_o both_o bull_n and_o licence_n be_v declare_v void_a and_o of_o no_o value_n and_o those_o who_o do_v upon_o such_o ground_n molest_v they_o 4._o shall_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o statute_n against_o provisor_n our_o king_n take_v the_o best_a opportunity_n that_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v find_v to_o depress_v the_o papal_a power_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o richard_n the_o second_v reign_v till_o the_o four_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o fiâ—th_n the_o popedom_n be_v break_v by_o a_o long_a and_o great_a schism_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o obedience_n some_o hold_v for_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o other_o for_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n england_n in_o opposition_n to_o france_n that_o chief_o support_v the_o avignon-popes_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o papacy_n be_v thus_o divide_v the_o pope_n be_v as_o much_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o king_n for_o their_o protection_n as_o king_n have_v former_o be_v at_o they_o so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o thunder_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v otherwise_o this_o kingdom_n have_v certain_o be_v put_v under_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v for_o these_o statute_n as_o have_v be_v do_v former_o upon_o less_o provocation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o schism_n be_v heal_v pope_n martin_n the_o five_o begin_v to_o reassume_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o send_v over_o threaten_a message_n to_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o sixths_n reign_n none_o of_o our_o book_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o our_o history_n the_o manuscript_n out_o of_o which_o i_o draw_v it_o petyt_n have_v be_v write_v near_o that_o time_n and_o contain_v many_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o pass_v between_o rome_n and_o england_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o first_o letter_n be_v to_o henry_n chichely_n than_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v make_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o statute_n against_o provision_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o 1530._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v a_o provision_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n 39_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o chapter_n of_o york_n reject_v it_o and_o pursuant_n to_o the_o former_a statute_n make_v a_o canonical_a election_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v then_o the_o great_a king_n in_o christendom_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o offend_v he_o so_o the_o law_n take_v place_n without_o any_o further_a contradiction_n till_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o son_n reign_v that_o england_n be_v both_o under_o a_o infant_n king_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o its_o former_a greatness_n therefore_o the_o pope_n who_o wait_v for_o a_o good_a conjuncture_n lay_v hold_v on_o this_o and_o first_o expostulate_v severe_o with_o the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o remissness_n that_o he_o have_v not_o stand_v up_o more_o for_o the_o right_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o have_v bestow_v on_o he_o the_o primaâ—y_n of_o england_n and_o then_o say_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n the_o martyr_n in_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n require_v he_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o declare_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o both_o house_n the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o that_o all_o be_v under_o excommunication_n who_o obey_v it_o but_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n among_o the_o people_n he_o also_o command_v he_o to_o give_v order_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n 37._o this_o bear_v date_n the_o 5_o day_n of_o december_n 1426._o and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o answer_n for_o the_o next_o letter_n in_o that_o mss._n be_v yet_o more_o severe_a and_o in_o it_o his_o legantine_n power_n be_v suspend_v it_o have_v no_o date_n add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o paper_n that_o follow_v bear_v date_n the_o 6_o of_o april_n 1427._o lead_n we_o pretty_a near_o the_o date_n of_o it_o it_o contain_v a_o appeal_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n or_o if_o none_o meet_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o 6_o of_o may_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n require_v he_o to_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n for_o repeal_n the_o statute_n and_o chide_v he_o severe_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n zeal_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v only_o that_o he_o may_v raise_v much_o money_n out_o of_o england_n which_o he_o resent_v as_o a_o high_a injury_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o design_v only_o to_o maintain_v these_o right_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v grant_v to_o his_o see_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o council_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o acknowledge_v if_o this_o do_v not_o look_v like_o teach_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n but_o the_o next_o letter_n be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n only_o and_o it_o seem_v in_o despite_n to_o chichely_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v name_v before_o canterbury_n by_o it_o the_o pope_n annul_v the_o statute_n make_v by_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v no_o act_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o and_o declare_v if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o give_v obedience_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v relax_v unless_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n by_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n he_o charge_v they_o also_o to_o intimate_v that_o his_o monitory_a letter_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v affix_v in_o the_o several_a place_n where_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n for_o it_o this_o be_v date_v the_o 8_o of_o decemb._n the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n then_o follow_v letter_n from_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n 1531._o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n duresm_n and_o lincoln_n to_o the_o pope_n all_o to_o mitigate_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o they_o give_v he_o the_o high_a testimony_n possible_a bear_v date_n the_o 10_o and_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o july_n these_o the_o archbishop_n send_v by_o a_o express_a to_o rome_n and_o write_v the_o humble_a submission_n possible_a to_o the_o pope_n protest_v that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o repeal_n these_o statute_n one_o thing_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v remarkable_a he_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o which_o have_v never_o be_v do_v from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o that_o time_n but_o he_o know_v that_o only_a by_o report_n for_o he_o have_v not_o open_v much_o less_o read_v the_o bull_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n entire_a and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o paper-office_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v bring_v together_o there_o be_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o one_o to_o the_o parliament_n 38._o for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o statute_n in_o those_o to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n write_v that_o he_o have_v often_o press_v both_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o it_o and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o repeal_v it_o without_o the_o parliament_n but_o he_o except_v to_o that_o as_o a_o delay_n the_o business_n and_o show_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o excommunication_n as_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v it_o therefore_o he_o expect_v that_o at_o the_o further_a in_o the_o next_o parliament_n it_o shall_v be_v repeal_v 39_o it_o bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o october_n in_o the_o 10_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o be_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o statute_n
final_a determination_n be_v to_o be_v make_v without_o any_o further_a process_n and_o in_o every_o process_n concern_v the_o king_n or_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n a_o appeal_n shall_v lie_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v final_o determine_v never_o to_o be_v again_o call_v in_o question_n as_o this_o bill_n pass_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n about_o the_o king_n marriage_n do_v clear_o appear_v but_o in_o the_o convocation_n the_o business_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v at_o this_o time_n destitute_a of_o its_o head_n and_o principal_a member_n for_o warham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a since_o august_n last_o year_n 23._o he_o be_v a_o great_a canonist_n a_o able_a statesman_n a_o dextrous_a courtier_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o learned_a man_n he_o always_o hate_v cardinal_n wolsey_n and_o will_v never_o stoop_v to_o he_o esteem_v it_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n he_o be_v not_o so_o peevish_o engage_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n as_o other_o be_v but_o set_v up_o and_o encourage_v a_o more_o generous_a way_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o severe_a persecutor_n of_o they_o who_o he_o think_v heretic_n and_o incline_v to_o believe_v idle_a and_o fanatical_a people_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v when_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n shall_v be_v relate_v the_o king_n see_v well_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o the_o design_n he_o be_v then_o form_v to_o fill_v that_o see_v with_o a_o learned_a cranmer_n prudent_a and_o resolute_a man_n but_o find_v none_o in_o the_o episcopal_a order_n that_o be_v qualify_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o have_v observe_v a_o native_a simplicity_n join_v with_o much_o courage_n and_o temper_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n in_o dr._n cranmer_n who_o be_v then_o negotiate_v his_o business_n among_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o germany_n he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o address_n from_o cranmer_n design_v to_o raise_v he_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v make_v haste_n and_o come_v home_o to_o enjoy_v that_o reward_n which_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v for_o he_o but_o cranmer_n have_v receive_v this_o fox_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o excuse_v himself_o from_o the_o burden_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o return_v very_o slow_o to_o england_n hope_v that_o the_o king_n thought_n cool_v some_o other_o person_n may_v step_v in_o between_o he_o and_o a_o dignity_n of_o which_o have_v a_o just_a and_o primitive_a sense_n he_o do_v look_v on_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n rather_o than_o joy_n and_o desire_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o set_v he_o back_o that_o the_o king_n who_o have_v know_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v importune_v by_o ambitious_a and_o aspire_a churchman_n but_o have_v not_o find_v it_o usual_a that_o they_o shall_v decline_v and_o fly_v from_o preferment_n be_v thereby_o confirm_v in_o his_o high_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o neither_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o journey_n nor_o his_o entreaty_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o burden_n which_o his_o humility_n make_v he_o imagine_v himself_o unable_a to_o bear_v can_v divert_v the_o king_n so_o that_o though_o six_o month_n elapse_v before_o the_o thing_n be_v settle_v yet_o the_o king_n persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o other_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v rome_n in_o the_o end_n of_o january_n the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bull_n for_o cranmers_n promotion_n and_o though_o the_o statute_n be_v pass_v against_o procure_v more_o bull_n from_o rome_n yet_o the_o king_n resolve_v not_o to_o begin_v the_o breach_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o hearty_a in_o this_o promotion_n and_o that_o he_o apprehend_v ill_a consequence_n from_o the_o advancement_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v go_v over_o many_o court_n of_o christendom_n dispute_v against_o his_o power_n of_o dispense_v and_o have_v live_v in_o much_o familiarity_n with_o osiander_n and_o the_o lutheran_n in_o germany_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o precipitate_v a_o rupture_n with_o england_n therefore_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o the_o bull_n be_v expedit_v though_o instead_o of_o annates_fw-la there_o be_v only_o 900_o ducat_n pay_v for_o they_o they_o be_v the_o last_o bull_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o cranmers_n register_n by_o one_o bull_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o king_n nomination_n promote_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o second_o direct_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n by_o a_o three_o he_o be_v absolve_v from_o all_o censure_n a_o four_o be_v to_o the_o suffragans_fw-la a_o five_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n a_o six_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n a_o seven_o to_o all_o the_o laity_n in_o his_o see_n a_o eight_o to_o all_o that_o hold_v land_n of_o it_o require_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o archbishop_n all_o these_o bear_v date_n the_o 21th_o of_o february_n 1533._o by_o a_o nine_o bull_n date_v the_o 22th_o of_o february_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v consecrate_v take_v the_o oath_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pontifical_a by_o a_o ten_o bull_n date_v the_o second_o of_o march_n the_o pall_n be_v send_v he_o and_o by_o a_o eleven_o of_o the_o same_o date_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v require_v to_o put_v it_o on_o he_o these_o be_v the_o several_a artifices_fw-la to_o make_v composition_n high_a and_o to_o enrich_v the_o apostolic_a chamber_n for_o now_o that_o about_o which_o s._n peter_n glory_v that_o he_o have_v none_o of_o it_o neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o his_o successor_n be_v most_o careful_a when_o these_o bull_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n thomas_n cranmer_n be_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o march_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exeter_z and_o s._n asaph_n but_o here_o a_o great_a scruple_n be_v move_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o oath_n that_o he_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o take_v and_o writer_n near_o that_o time_n say_v the_o dislike_n of_o that_o oath_n be_v one_o of_o the_o motive_n that_o make_v he_o so_o unwilling_o accept_v of_o that_o dignity_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o the_o obligation_n which_o that_o oath_n bring_v upon_o he_o will_v bind_v he_o up_o from_o do_v his_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o some_o of_o the_o canonist_n and_o casuist_n pope_n they_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o agree_v better_a with_o their_o maxim_n than_o cranmers_n sincerity_n which_o be_v that_o before_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o oath_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o good_a and_o formal_a protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o restrain_v himself_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o either_o by_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o the_o king_n or_o the_o country_n and_o that_o he_o renounce_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o these_o this_o protestation_n he_o make_v in_o s._n stephen_n chapel_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o he_o afterward_o repeat_v it_o when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o save_v his_o integrity_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o intend_v no_o cheat_n but_o to_o act_v fair_o and_o above_o board_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o have_v perform_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o investiture_n he_o come_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n cranmâ—â—_n there_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n hot_a and_o earnest_a debate_n upon_o these_o two_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o indispensable_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n he_o be_v dead_a without_o issue_n but_o have_v consummate_v the_o marriage_n and_o whether_o prince_n arthur_n have_v consummate_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v bring_v first_o into_o the_o low_a
vehemency_n nor_o can_v they_o silence_v he_o till_o the_o king_n himself_o command_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v do_v either_o to_o he_o or_o peto_z be_v that_o be_v call_v before_o the_o privy_a council_n they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o insolence_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v not_o very_o easy_o inflame_v against_o they_o when_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n be_v so_o slight_o pass_v over_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n have_v confederated_a to_o publish_v these_o revelation_n in_o their_o sermon_n up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n they_o have_v also_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o maid_n to_o declare_v her_o revelation_n to_o they_o they_o have_v also_o send_v a_o account_n to_o queen_n katherine_n for_o encourage_v she_o to_o stand_v out_o and_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o which_o confederacy_n thomas_n abel_n be_v likewise_o one_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o so_o many_o hand_n can_v not_o be_v a_o secret_a stow._n therefore_o the_o king_n who_o have_v despise_v it_o long_o order_v that_o in_o november_n the_o former_a year_n the_o maid_n and_o her_o complice_n richard_n master_n doctor_n bocking_n richard_n deering_n henry_n gold_n a_o parson_n in_o london_n hugh_n rich_a a_o observant_a friar_n richard_n risby_n thomas_n gold_n and_o edward_n twaite_v gentleman_n and_o thomas_n laurence_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o star-chamber_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o many_o lord_n they_o be_v examine_v upon_o the_o premise_n and_o do_v all_o without_o any_o rack_n or_o torture_n confess_v the_o whole_a conspiracy_n and_o be_v adjudge_v to_o stand_v in_o paul_n all_o the_o sermon_n time_n and_o after_o sermon_n the_o king_n officer_n be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o bill_n of_o confession_n to_o be_v open_o read_v before_o the_o people_n which_o be_v do_v next_o sunday_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n preach_v they_o be_v all_o set_v in_o a_o scaffold_n before_o he_o this_o public_a manner_n be_v think_v upon_o good_a ground_n to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o it_o do_v very_o much_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v bad_a where_o such_o method_n be_v use_v to_o support_v it_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o lie_v till_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o they_o lie_v there_o some_o of_o their_o complice_n send_v message_n to_o the_o nun_n to_o encourage_v she_o to_o deny_v all_o that_o she_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o report_n that_o go_v abroad_o of_o she_o be_v force_v or_o cheat_v into_o a_o confession_n make_v the_o king_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v more_o severe_o against_o she_o the_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o parliament_n it_o be_v judge_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n life_n and_o crown_n so_o the_o nun_n and_o master_n bocking_n deering_n rich_a risby_n and_o henry_n gold_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n thomas_n gold_n thomas_n laurence_n edward_n twaite_v john_n adeson_n and_o thomas_n abel_n be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n and_o to_o forfeit_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v imprison_v during_o his_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v of_o her_o revelation_n be_v order_v to_o be_v send_v in_o to_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o state_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n it_o have_v be_v also_o find_v that_o the_o letter_n which_o she_o pretend_v to_o have_v get_v from_o mary_n magdalen_n e_o be_v write_v by_o one_o hankherst_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o the_o door_n of_o the_o dormitorie_a which_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v make_v open_a by_o miracle_n that_o she_o may_v go_v into_o the_o chapel_n for_o converse_v with_o god_n be_v open_v by_o some_o of_o her_o complice_n for_o beastly_a and_o carnal_a end_n but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o act_n all_o other_o who_o have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o allegiance_n by_o these_o imposture_n except_o the_o person_n before_o name_v be_v at_o the_o earnest_a intercession_n of_o queen_n anne_n pardon_v the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v end_v their_o business_n be_v prorogue_v on_o the_o 29_o of_o march_n to_o the_o 3d_o of_o november_n and_o before_o they_o break_v up_o all_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o the_o king_n other_o subject_n swear_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n make_v about_o it_o in_o the_o next_o session_n of_o parliament_n the_o execution_n of_o these_o person_n be_v delay_v for_o some_o time_n it_o be_v like_a till_o the_o king_n have_v a_o return_n from_o rome_n of_o the_o messenger_n he_o have_v send_v thither_o with_o his_o submission_n soon_o after_o that_o on_o the_o 20_o of_o april_n the_o nun_n and_o bocking_n master_n deering_n risby_n and_o gold_n richardo_n be_v not_o name_v be_v perhaps_o either_o dead_a or_o pardon_v be_v bring_v to_o tyburn_n the_o nun_n speak_v these_o word_n hither_o i_o be_o come_v to_o die_v and_o i_o have_v not_o be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o own_o death_n death_n which_o most_o just_o i_o have_v deserve_v but_o also_o i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o those_o person_n which_o at_o this_o time_n here_o suffer_v and_o yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o these_o learned_a man_n hall_n that_o i_o be_v a_o poor_a wench_n without_o learning_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o i_o can_v not_o proceed_v in_o no_o such_o sort_n but_o their_o capacity_n and_o learning_n can_v right_v well_o judge_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o feign_v but_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o feign_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o therefore_o they_o much_o praise_v i_o and_o bear_v i_o in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n and_o not_o i_o that_o do_v they_o and_o then_o i_o be_v puss_v up_o with_o their_o praise_n fall_v into_o a_o certain_a pride_n and_o foolish_a fantasy_n with_o myself_o and_o think_v i_o may_v feign_v what_o i_o will_v which_o thing_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o case_n and_o for_o the_o which_o now_o i_o cry_v god_n and_o the_o king_n highness_n most_o hearty_o mercy_n and_o desire_v you_o all_o good_a people_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o on_o all_o they_o that_o here_o suffer_v with_o i_o on_o all_o this_o i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a both_o because_o these_o be_v all_o call_v martyr_n by_o sander_n and_o that_o this_o do_v first_o provoke_v the_o king_n against_o the_o regular_a clergy_n and_o draw_v after_o it_o all_o the_o severity_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o foulness_n and_o the_o wicked_a design_n of_o this_o imposture_n do_v much_o alienate_v people_n from_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v the_o other_o act_v both_o pass_n more_o easy_o and_o be_v better_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n it_o be_v also_o general_o believe_v that_o what_o be_v now_o discover_v be_v no_o new_a practice_n but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o vision_n and_o miracle_n by_o which_o religious_a order_n have_v raise_v their_o credit_n so_o high_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n though_o all_o the_o severity_n which_o at_o this_o time_n follow_v on_o it_o be_v that_o the_o observant_a friar_n of_o richmont_n stow_n greenwich_n canterbury_n newark_n and_o newcastle_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o put_v with_o the_o other_o grayfriar_n and_o augustin-frier_n be_v put_v in_o their_o house_n but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o his_o ruin_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o carriage_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o the_o cheat_n be_v first_o discover_v cromwell_n then_o secretary_n of_o state_n with_o send_v the_o bishop_n brother_n to_o he_o with_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o his_o carriage_n in_o that_o business_n but_o withal_o advise_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o desire_v his_o pardon_n which_o he_o know_v the_o king_n consider_v his_o age_n and_o sickness_n
the_o pope_n have_v any_o other_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o thirty_o doctor_n and_o bachelor_n who_o be_v impower_v to_o set_v the_o university-seal_n to_o their_o conclusion_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o the_o whole_a university_n be_v examine_v about_o it_o man_n by_o man_n assent_v to_o their_o determination_n all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o i_o find_v make_v be_v at_o richmond_n by_o the_o franciscan_a friar_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n rowland_n lee_n and_o thomas_n bedyl_n tender_v some_o conclusion_n to_o they_o among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n this_o they_o tell_v they_o be_v already_o subscribe_v by_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n duresm_n bath_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o house_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a clerk_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o friar_n will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o four_o senior_n of_o the_o house_n and_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o friar_n say_v it_o concern_v their_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v it_o to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o their_o house_n they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n and_o in_o that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v and_o cite_v a_o chapter_n of_o their_o rule_n that_o their_o order_n shall_v have_v a_o cardinal_n for_o their_o protector_n by_o who_o direction_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o to_o this_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o st._n francis_n live_v in_o italy_n where_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o regulars_n that_o have_v exemption_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v in_o england_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o for_o the_o chapter_n which_o they_o cite_v it_o be_v show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n francis_n but_o make_v since_o his_o time_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_o a_o part_n of_o his_o rule_n it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o no_o particular_a rule_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o which_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v obedience_n and_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v from_o it_o by_o any_o voluntary_a obligation_n under_o which_o they_o bring_v themselves_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o prevail_v on_o they_o but_o they_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v profess_v st._n francis_n rule_n and_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v such_o resistance_n make_v elsewhere_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o some_o secret_a practice_n of_o many_o of_o those_o order_n against_o the_o state_n be_v discover_v design_v therefore_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o some_o effectual_a mean_n must_v be_v take_v for_o lessen_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o people_n and_o so_o a_o general_a visitation_n of_o all_o monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n be_v resolve_v on_o this_o be_v chief_o advise_v by_o doctor_n leighton_n 4._o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n service_n with_o cromwell_n and_o be_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o he_o as_o a_o dextrous_a and_o diligent_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o by_o a_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n advertise_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o long_a conference_n with_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n he_o find_v the_o dean_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o visitation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n yet_o for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n till_o his_o supremacy_n be_v better_o receive_v and_o that_o he_o apprehend_v a_o severe_a visitation_n so_o early_o will_v make_v the_o clergy_n more_o averse_a to_o the_o king_n power_n but_o leighton_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v nothing_o will_v so_o much_o recommend_v the_o supremacy_n as_o to_o see_v such_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o may_v follow_v upon_o a_o strict_a and_o exact_a visitation_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o religious_a person_n be_v now_o so_o great_a and_o visible_a even_o to_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o correct_v and_o reform_v these_o will_v be_v a_o very_a popular_a thing_n he_o write_v further_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visitation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n since_o the_o cardinal_n order_v it_o therefore_o he_o advise_v one_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o yorkshire_n and_o by_o another_o letter_n date_v the_o four_o of_o june_n he_o write_v to_o cromwell_n desire_v that_o doctor_n lee_n and_o he_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n from_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n northwards_o which_o they_o can_v manage_v better_o than_o any_o body_n else_o have_v great_a kindred_n and_o a_o large_a acquaintance_n in_o those_o part_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v all_o the_o disorder_n or_o seditious_a practice_n in_o these_o house_n he_o complain_v that_o former_a visitation_n have_v be_v slight_a and_o insignificant_a and_o promise_v great_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n both_o from_o himself_o and_o doctor_n lee._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o make_v his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o it_o which_o say_v visitation_n that_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o metropolitical_a see_n he_o may_v make_v his_o visitation_n the_o king_n grant_v he_o licence_n to_o do_v it_o and_o require_v all_o to_o assist_v and_o obey_v he_o date_v the_o 28_o of_o april_n thing_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a for_o do_v great_a matter_n so_o that_o which_o he_o now_o look_v to_o one_a be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o renounce_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v out_o of_o all_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v begin_v in_o may_n 1535._o stokes_o bishop_n of_o london_n submit_v not_o to_o this_o visitation_n 44._o till_o he_o have_v enter_v three_o protestation_n for_o keep_v up_o of_o privilege_n in_o october_n begin_v the_o great_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o several_a commissioner_n leighton_n begin_v lee_n and_o london_n be_v most_o employ_v but_o many_o other_o be_v also_o empower_v to_o visit._n for_o i_o find_v letter_n from_o robert_n southwell_n elâ—ice_n price_n john_n ap-price_n richard_n southwell_z john_n â—age_n richard_n bellasis_n waltâ—r_v hendle_n and_o several_a other_o to_z cromwell_z give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n they_o make_v in_o their_o several_a province_n their_o commission_n if_o they_o be_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o enroll_v have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v there_o yet_o i_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n pierpoint_n for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o original_a commission_n for_o the_o visitation_n that_o be_v next_o year_n which_o be_v only_o under_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o signet_n from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o commission_n this_o year_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o whether_o such_o commission_n can_v authorize_v they_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n and_o discharge_v man_n out_o of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v in_o i_o be_o not_o skilled_a enough_o in_o law_n to_o determine_v and_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n i_o find_v they_o do_v assume_v authority_n for_o these_o thing_n so_o what_o their_o power_n be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o discover_v but_o beside_o their_o power_n and_o commission_n they_o get_v instruction_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o visitation_n and_o injunction_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o every_o house_n of_o which_o though_o i_o can_v not_o recover_v the_o original_n yet_o copy_n of_o very_a good_a authority_n i_o have_v see_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 4._o the_o instruction_n contain_v 86_o article_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o divine_a service_n be_v keep_v up_o day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o right_a hour_n visitation_n and_o how_o many_o be_v common_o present_a and_o who_o be_v frequent_o absent_a whether_o the_o full_a number_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n be_v in_o every_o house_n one_a who_o be_v the_o founder_n what_o addition_n have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o foundation_n and_o what_o be_v their_o revenue_n whether_o it_o be_v ever_o change_v from_o one_o
the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o some_o call_v the_o pope_n who_o have_v long_o darken_v god_n word_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o pomp_n glory_n avarice_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n both_o upon_o the_o soul_n body_n and_o good_n of_o all_o christian_n exclude_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o have_v exact_v in_o england_n great_a sum_n by_o dream_n and_o vanity_n and_o other_o superstitious_a way_n â—pon_o these_o reason_n his_o usurpation_n have_v be_v by_o law_n put_v down_o in_o this_o nation_n yet_o many_o of_o his_o emissary_n be_v still_o practise_v up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n and_o persuade_v people_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o pretend_a authority_n therefore_o every_o person_n so_o offend_v after_o the_o last_o of_o iâ—ly_o next_o to_o come_v be_v to_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o all_o officer_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v command_v to_o make_v enquiry_n about_o such_o offence_n under_o several_a penalty_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o july_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o concern_v privilege_n obtain_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o be_v read_v the_o first_o time_n and_o on_o the_o 17_o it_o be_v agree_v to_o and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o send_v it_o up_o again_o the_o next_o day_n it_o bear_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v during_o their_o usurpation_n grant_v many_o immunity_n to_o several_a body_n and_o society_n in_o england_n which_o upon_o that_o grant_n have_v be_v now_o long_o in_o use_n therefore_o all_o these_o bull_n breves_fw-la and_o every_o thing_n depend_v on_o or_o flow_v from_o they_o be_v declare_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n yet_o all_o marriage_n celebrate_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o otherwise_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v good_a in_o law_n and_o all_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o for_o the_o future_a all_o who_o enjoy_v any_o privilege_n by_o bull_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o chancery_n or_o to_o such_o person_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v lawful_o to_o grant_v anew_o the_o effect_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o â—rant_n be_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o to_o be_v of_o full_a force_n in_o law_n this_o strike_v at_o the_o abbot_n right_n but_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o bear_v a_o diminution_n of_o their_o greatness_n so_o they_o may_v save_v the_o whole_a which_o now_o lie_v at_o stake_n by_o the_o thirteen_o act_n they_o correct_v a_o abuse_n which_o have_v come_v in_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n about_o the_o residence_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o their_o live_n one_o qualification_n that_o do_v excuse_v from_o residence_n be_v their_o stay_n at_o the_o university_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o their_o study_n now_o it_o be_v find_v that_o many_o dissolute_a clergyman_n go_v and_o live_v at_o the_o university_n not_o for_o their_o study_n but_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o serve_v their_o cure_n so_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o above_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o that_o be_v not_o either_o head_n of_o house_n or_o public_a reader_n shall_v have_v any_o exemption_n from_o their_o residence_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o former_a act._n and_o those_o under_o that_o age_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o except_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o lecture_n and_o perform_v their_o exercise_n in_o the_o school_n by_o another_o act_n there_o be_v provision_n make_v against_o the_o prejudice_n the_o king_n heir_n may_v receive_v before_o they_o be_v of_o age_n by_o parliament_n hold_v in_o their_o nonage_n that_o whatsoever_o act_n be_v make_v before_o they_o be_v twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n of_o their_o life_n after_o that_o repeal_n and_o annul_v by_o their_o letter_n patent_n which_o shall_v have_v equal_a force_n with_o a_o repeal_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n from_o these_o act_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a master_n both_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o subject_n when_o in_o a_o new_a parliament_n call_v on_o a_o sudden_a and_o in_o a_o session_n of_o six_o week_n from_o the_o 8_o of_o june_n to_o the_o 18_o of_o july_n act_n of_o this_o importance_n be_v pass_v without_o any_o protest_v or_o public_a opposition_n but_o have_v now_o open_v the_o business_n of_o the_o parliament_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n i_o must_v next_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o sit_v at_o this_o time_n and_o be_v very_o busy_a convocation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o which_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o many_o adjournment_n because_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n be_v busy_a in_o the_o convocation_n it_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o june_n according_a to_o fuller_n extract_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o this_o reign_n for_o that_o court_n to_o meet_v two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n hither_o cromwell_n come_v as_o the_o king_n vicar-general_n but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o vicegerent_a for_o he_o sit_v next_o the_o archbishop_n but_o when_o he_o have_v that_o dignity_n he_o sit_v above_o he_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v he_o style_v in_o any_o write_n vicegerent_n for_o some_o time_n after_o this_o though_o the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v he_o be_v make_v vicegerent_n the_o 18_o of_o july_n this_o year_n the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n preach_v the_o latin_a sermon_n on_o these_o word_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n he_o be_v the_o most_o celebrate_a preacher_n of_o that_o time_n the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o his_o matter_n with_o a_o serious_a and_o fervent_a action_n that_o accompany_v it_o be_v prefer_v to_o more_o learned_a and_o elaborate_a composure_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o june_n cromwell_n move_v that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n anne_n which_o be_v according_o do_v by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n but_o certain_o full_a be_v asleep_a when_o he_o write_v that_o ten_o day_n before_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o queen_n be_v behead_v whereas_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v this_o more_o full_o he_o must_v have_v see_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v put_v to_o death_n a_o month_n before_o this_o and_o be_v divorce_v two_o day_n before_o she_o die_v yet_o with_o this_o animadversion_n i_o must_v give_v he_o my_o thanks_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o copy_v out_o of_o the_o journal_o of_o convocation_n many_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v otherwise_o irrecoverable_o lose_v on_o the_o 23d_o of_o june_n the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n send_v to_o the_o upper_a house_n a_o collection_n of_o many_o opinion_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o realm_n which_o as_o they_o think_v be_v abuse_n and_o error_n worthy_a of_o special_a reformation_n but_o they_o begin_v this_o representation_n with_o a_o protestation_n that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n fuller_n which_o may_v be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o king_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n renounce_v the_o pope_n usurp_a authority_n with_o all_o his_o law_n and_o invention_n now_o extinguish_v and_o abolish_v and_o do_v addict_v themselves_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n make_v within_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v sixty_o seven_o opinion_n set_v down_o and_o be_v either_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a lollard_n or_o the_o new_a reformer_n together_o with_o the_o anabaptist_n opinion_n beside_o all_o which_o they_o complain_v of_o many_o unsavoury_a and_o indiscreet_a expression_n which_o be_v either_o feign_v on_o design_n to_o disgrace_v the_o new_a preacher_n or_o be_v perhaps_o the_o extravagant_a reflection_n of_o some_o illiterate_a and_o injudicious_a person_n who_o be_v apt_a upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o their_o heat_n and_o folly_n rather_o to_o prejudice_v than_o advance_v their_o party_n and_o affect_v some_o petulant_a jeer_n which_o they_o think_v witty_a and_o be_v perhaps_o well_o entertain_v by_o some_o other_o who_o though_o they_o be_v more_o judicious_a themselves_o yet_o imagine_v that_o such_o jest_n on_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v take_v with_o the_o people_n do_v give_v they_o too_o much_o encouragement_n many_o of_o these_o
whole_a world_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a agreement_n together_o by_o which_o they_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o which_o a_o long_a excursion_n be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o unjustice_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n without_o any_o ground_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a writer_n from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n 1540_o and_o here_o fall_v in_o stiff_a debate_n which_o remain_v in_o some_o authentic_a write_n that_o give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o their_o proceed_n sacrament_n the_o method_n which_o they_o follow_v be_v this_o first_o the_o whole_a business_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o head_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o query_n and_o these_o be_v give_v out_o to_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o at_o a_o prefix_a time_n every_o one_o bring_v his_o opinion_n in_o writing_n upon_o all_o the_o query_n so_o concern_v the_o sâ—ven_n sacrament_n the_o query_n be_v give_v out_o to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n though_o the_o last_o be_v not_o in_o the_o commission_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n hereford_n and_o st._n david_n maturity_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n be_v in_o this_o commission_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o i_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o town_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n the_o query_n be_v also_o give_v to_o doctor_n thirleby_n than_o bishop_n elect_v of_o westminster_n to_o doctor_n robertson_n day_n redmayn_n cox_n leighton_n though_o not_o in_o the_o commission_n symmond_n tresham_n coren_n though_o not_o in_o the_o commission_n edgeworth_n oglethorp_n crayford_n wilson_n and_o robins_n when_o their_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o two_o be_v appoint_v to_o compare_v they_o and_o draw_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v which_o the_o one_o do_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o other_o in_o english_a only_o those_o who_o compare_v they_o it_o seem_v do_v it_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o extract_v they_o make_v and_o of_o these_o the_o original_a answer_n of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n and_o these_o doctor_n day_n robertson_n redmayn_n cox_n leighton_n symmond_n tresham_n coren_n edgeworth_n and_o oglethorp_n be_v yet_o extant_a but_o the_o paper_n give_v in_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n hereford_n and_o st._n david_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o westminster_n and_o doctor_n crayford_n wilson_n and_o robins_n though_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o extract_v make_v out_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v lose_v 21._o this_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o i_o think_v such_o piece_n be_v of_o too_o great_a importance_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v perhaps_o as_o great_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o proceed_n as_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o church_n or_o any_o age_n of_o it_o and_o though_o other_o paper_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o occur_v in_o this_o king_n reign_n yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o this_o instance_n that_o they_o proceed_v with_o the_o same_o maturity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o deliberation_n in_o which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v because_o i_o find_v another_o instance_n like_o this_o in_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v further_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o succeed_a reign_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o of_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n give_v in_o their_o opinion_n under_o their_o hand_n upon_o some_o head_n then_o examine_v and_o change_v in_o cranmers_n paper_n some_o singular_a opinion_n of_o his_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n will_v be_v find_v but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a modesty_n so_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lay_v aside_o as_o particular_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o subscribe_v the_o book_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o set_v out_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n set_v down_o in_o these_o paper_n cranmer_z be_v for_o reduce_v the_o sacrament_n to_o two_o but_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v then_o prevalent_a so_o the_o old_a number_n of_o seven_o waâ—_n agree_v to_o 1539._o baptism_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v do_v three_o year_n before_o in_o the_o article_n than_o set_v out_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v more_o enlarge_v on_o second_o pennance_n be_v formal_o place_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o former_a article_n be_v only_o declare_v a_o thing_n desirable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v yet_o all_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v reject_v though_o they_o be_v declare_v necessary_a and_o sinner_n be_v teach_v to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o good_a direction_n about_o repentance_n three_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n transubstantiation_n be_v full_o assert_v as_o also_o the_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o use_n of_o hear_v mass_n though_o one_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v also_o assert_v to_o which_o be_v add_v verâ—_n good_a rule_n about_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v this_o sacrament_n four_o matrimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n the_o degree_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v declare_v obligatory_a and_o none_o else_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v declare_v not_o separable_a on_o any_o account_n five_o order_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o new-testament_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o nominate_v elect_v present_v or_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o office_n of_o churchman_n be_v to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o they_o must_v execute_v these_o with_o such_o limitation_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o every_o kingdom_n the_o scripture_n they_o say_v make_v express_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o two_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o these_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v add_v some_o inferior_a degree_n which_o be_v also_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o no_o bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o long_a digression_n confute_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o be_v before_o hand_n set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n to_o show_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n six_o confirmation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n confer_v the_o holy-ghost_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n seven_o extream-unction_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n for_o the_o health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v not_o always_o recover_v of_o his_o bodily_a sickness_n by_o it_o yet_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o and_o that_o which_o god_n know_v to_o be_v best_a for_o our_o bodily_a condition_n to_o who_o will_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o submit_v but_o this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o fruitful_a to_o those_o who_o by_o penance_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o follow_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v many_o good_a rule_n of_o morality_n commandment_n draw_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o second_o commandment_n gardiner_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v shorten_v and_o to_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o first_o cranmer_z be_v for_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o a_o
have_v give_v to_o the_o reformation_n bear_v down_o this_o proposition_n and_o turn_v all_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o foundation_n another_o way_n these_o new_a foundation_n give_v some_o credit_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o make_v the_o suppression_n of_o chantry_n and_o chapel_n go_v on_o more_o smooth_o but_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n beyond_o sea_n censure_v censure_v this_o as_o they_o have_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n act_n they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a restitution_n of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o which_o he_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n and_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o king_n encroach_a on_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n by_o dismember_n diocese_n and_o remove_v church_n from_o one_o jurisdiction_n to_o another_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o necessity_n which_o their_o practice_n put_v on_o the_o king_n both_o to_o â—ortifie_v his_o coast_n and_o dominion_n to_o send_v money_n beyond_o sea_n for_o keep_v the_o war_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o himself_o and_o to_o secure_v his_o quiet_a at_o home_n by_o easy_a grant_n of_o these_o land_n make_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o intend_v and_o for_o the_o division_n of_o dioceses_n many_o thing_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o roman_a law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a â—urisdiction_n whether_o of_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n or_o bishop_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a council_n always_o approve_v and_o in_o england_n when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n be_v judge_v of_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o noble_n pope_n nicolas_n indeed_o officious_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o matter_n by_o send_v afterward_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a art_n of_o the_o papacy_n to_o offer_v confirmation_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o be_v easy_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o think_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o give_v the_o better_a countenance_n to_o their_o own_o act_n the_o pope_n afterward_o found_v a_o right_n on_o these_o confirmation_n 1541._o the_o very_a receive_n of_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o title_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o artificial_o manage_v that_o prince_n be_v nooze_v into_o some_o approbation_n of_o such_o a_o pretence_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon-law_n prevail_v maxim_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o it_o by_o which_o the_o most_o tacit_a and_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o prince_n be_v construe_v to_o such_o sense_n as_o still_o advance_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o papal_a pretension_n this_o business_n of_o the_o new_a foundation_n be_v thus_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o put_v in_o a_o method_n and_o the_o bishop_n book_n be_v the_o standard_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o be_v judge_v heretical_a whether_o it_o lean_v to_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n by_o some_o secret_a order_n have_v chain_v up_o the_o party_n which_o be_v go_v on_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o proceed_v capital_o thus_o matter_n go_v this_o year_n and_o with_o this_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n time_n make_v by_o this_o king_n end_n for_o it_o be_v now_o digest_v and_o form_v into_o a_o body_n what_o follow_v be_v not_o in_o a_o thread_n but_o now_o and_o then_o some_o remarkable_a thing_n be_v do_v sometime_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o the_o other_o party_n for_o after_o cromwell_n fall_v the_o king_n do_v not_o go_v on_o so_o steady_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o cromwell_n have_v a_o ascendant_n over_o he_o which_o after_o cardinal_n wolsey_n fall_n none_o beside_o himself_o ever_o have_v they_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v the_o king_n uneasy_a and_o imperious_a humour_n but_o now_o none_o have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o he_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v rich_a and_o brave_a and_o make_v his_o court_n well_o but_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o genius_n so_o that_o the_o king_n do_v rather_o trust_v and_o fear_n than_o esteem_v he_o gardiner_z be_v only_o a_o tool_n and_o be_v of_o a_o abject_a spirit_n be_v employ_v but_o not_o at_o all_o reverence_v by_o the_o king_n cranmer_n retain_v always_o his_o candour_n and_o simplicity_n and_o be_v a_o great_a prelate_n but_o neither_o a_o good_a courtier_n nor_o a_o statesman_n and_o the_o king_n esteem_v he_o more_o for_o his_o virtue_n than_o for_o his_o dexterity_n and_o cunning_n in_o business_n so_o that_o now_o the_o king_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v extreme_a humorous_a and_o impatient_a there_o be_v more_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o government_n than_o have_v be_v for_o his_o whole_a reign_n before_o france_n forsake_v he_o scotland_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o which_o may_v have_v be_v fatal_a to_o he_o if_o their_o king_n have_v not_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o leave_v a_o infant_n princess_n but_o a_o few_o day_n old_a behind_o he_o and_o though_o the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hollow_a agreement_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o slender_a hint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n and_o rather_o open_a some_o few_o particular_n than_o pursue_v a_o continue_a narration_n since_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o work_n fail_v i_o in_o may_v the_o 33d_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n a_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v finish_v 24._o and_o the_o king_n by_o proclamation_n require_v all_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n of_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n to_o provide_v themselves_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o before_o all-hallowtide_a under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v forty_o shilling_n a_o month_n after_o that_o till_o they_o have_v one_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o people_n may_v by_o read_v it_o perceive_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n observe_v his_o commandment_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o live_v in_o godly_a charity_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v that_o his_o subject_n shall_v presume_v to_o expound_v or_o take_v argument_n from_o scripture_n nor_o disturb_v divine_a service_n by_o read_v it_o when_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v but_o shall_v read_v it_o meek_o humble_o and_o reverent_o for_o their_o instruction_n edification_n and_o amendment_n there_o be_v also_o care_v take_v so_o to_o regulate_v the_o price_n of_o the_o bibles_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o exact_v on_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o they_o and_o bonner_n see_v the_o king_n mind_n be_v set_v on_o this_o order_v six_o of_o these_o great_a bibles_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o several_a place_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o all_o person_n who_o can_v read_v may_v at_o all_o time_n have_v free_a access_n to_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o pillar_n to_o which_o these_o bibles_n be_v chain_v 25._o a_o exhortation_n be_v set_v up_o admonish_v all_o that_o come_v thither_o to_o read_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o vainglory_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o other_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o discretion_n good_a intention_n charity_n reverence_n and_o a_o quiet_a behaviour_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o not_o to_o draw_v multitude_n about_o they_o nor_o to_o make_v exposition_n of_o what_o they_o read_v nor_o to_o read_v aloud_o nor_o make_v noise_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n nor_o enter_v into_o dispute_n concern_v it_o but_o people_n come_v general_o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o such_o as_o can_v read_v and_o have_v clear_a voice_n come_v often_o thither_o with_o great_a crowd_n about_o they_o and_o many_o set_v their_o child_n to_o school_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v they_o with_o they_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v the_o people_n be_v hinder_v from_o enter_v into_o dispute_n about_o some_o place_n for_o who_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o or_o st._n paul_n discourse_n against_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o not_o from_o thence_o be_v lead_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o by_o
the_o king_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o p._n 122_o a_o new_a session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v p._n 123_o the_o oath_n the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o king_n ibid._n chancellor_z more_o deliver_v up_o his_o office_n p._n 124_o the_o king_n meet_v with_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n eliot_n send_v to_o rome_n p._n 125_o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boleyn_n p._n 126_o new_a overture_n for_o the_o divorce_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1533._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n ibid._n archbishop_n warham_n die_v p._n 127_o cranmer_n succeed_v he_o ibid._n his_o bull_n from_o rome_n p._n 128_o his_o consecration_n ibid._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n concern_v the_o divorce_n p._n 129_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n submit_v p._n 130_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n cranmer_z gives_z judgement_n p._n 131_o censure_n that_o pass_v upon_o it_o ibid._n the_o pope_n unite_v to_o the_o french_a king_n p._n 133_o a_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n ibid._n queen_n elizabeth_z be_v bear_v p._n 134_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n the_o king_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o imperialist_n oppose_v the_o agreement_n p._n 135_o and_o procure_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n p._n 136_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n ibid._n it_o be_v long_o dispute_v ibid._n argument_n against_o it_o from_o scripture_n p._n 137_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n p._n 138_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 140_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n p._n 141_o the_o supremacy_n explain_v p._n 142_o pain_n take_v to_o satisfy_v fisher_n p._n 143_o anno_fw-la 1534._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n p._n 144_o about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n p._n 145_o for_o punish_a heretic_n p._n 147_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n about_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n p._n 148_o and_o the_o maid_n of_o kent_n p._n 149_o the_o insolence_n of_o some_o friar_n p._n 151_o the_o nun_n speech_n at_o her_o death_n p._n 152_o fisher_n be_v deal_v with_o gentle_o p._n 153_o the_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n take_v by_o many_o p._n 154_o more_o and_o fisher_n refuse_v it_o p._n 155_o and_o be_v proceed_v against_o p._n 156_o another_o session_n of_o parliament_n p._n 157_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v enact_v ibid._n a_o act_n for_o suffragan_n bishop_n ibid._n a_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v p._n 158_o more_o and_o fisher_n be_v attaint_v ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 159_o tindal_n and_o other_o at_o antwerp_n send_v over_o book_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o beggar_n p._n 160_o more_o answer_n and_o frith_n reply_n p._n 161_o cruel_a proceed_v against_o reformer_n p._n 162_o bilney_n suffering_n p._n 163_o the_o suffering_n of_o byfield_n p._n 164_o and_o bainham_n p._n 165_o article_n abjure_v by_o some_o ibid._n tracy_n testament_n p._n 166_o frith_n suffering_n p._n 167_o his_o argument_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o purgatory_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v p._n 169_o his_o constancy_n at_o his_o death_n p._n 170_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o cruel_a proceed_n p._n 171_o the_o queen_n favour_v the_o reformer_n ibid._n cranmer_n promoted_n it_o ibid._n and_o be_v assist_v by_o cromwell_n p._n 172._o a_o strong_a party_n against_o it_o ibid._n reason_n use_v against_o it_o ibid._n and_o for_o it_o p._n 173._o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v a_o general_n council_n p._n 174_o a_o speech_n of_o cranmer_n of_o it_o ibid._n book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o anno_fw-la 1535._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n be_v troublesome_a p._n 179_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n p._n 180_o which_o provoke_v the_o king_n much_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n swear_v the_o king_n supremacy_n p._n 181._o the_o franciscan_n only_o refuse_v it_o p._n 182_o a_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n ibid._n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o visitor_n p._n 184_o injunction_n send_v by_o they_o p._n 185_o the_o state_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n and_o their_o exemption_n p._n 186_o they_o be_v desert_v but_o again_o set_v up_o by_o king_n edgar_n p._n 187_o art_n use_v by_o the_o monk_n ibid._n they_o be_v general_o corrupt_v p._n 188_o and_o so_o grow_v the_o friar_n p._n 189_o the_o king_n other_o reason_n for_o suppress_v monastery_n ibid._n cranmers_n design_n in_o it_o p._n 190_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitor_n ibid._n some_o house_n resign_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 191_o anno_fw-la 1536._o qveen_n katherine_n die_v ibid._n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o lesser_a monastery_n be_v suppress_v p._n 193_o the_o reason_n for_o do_v it_o ibid._n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v p._n 194_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o ibid._n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o p._n 195_o queen_n ann_n fall_n drive_v on_o by_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 196_o the_o king_n become_v jealous_a p._n 197_o she_o be_v put_v in_o the_o tower_n p._n 198_o she_o confess_v some_o indiscreet_a word_n p._n 199_o cranmer_n letter_n concern_v she_o p._n 200_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o trial_n p._n 201_o and_o condemn_v p._n 202_o and_o also_o divorce_v p._n 203_o she_o prepare_v for_o death_n p._n 204_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n letter_n about_o she_o ibid._n her_o execution_n p._n 205_o the_o censure_n make_v on_o this_o ibid._n lady_n mary_n be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o father_n and_o make_v a_o full_a submission_n p._n 207_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n p._n 208_o a_o letter_n of_o she_o to_o the_o queen_n p._n 209_o a_o new_a parliament_n be_v call_v ibid._n a_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 210_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n p._n 211_o but_o in_o vain_a ibid._n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o convocation_n p._n 213_o article_n agree_v on_o about_o religion_n p._n 215_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n p._n 217_o but_o various_o censure_v p._n 218_o the_o convocation_n declare_v against_o the_o council_n summon_v by_o the_o pope_n p._n 219_o the_o king_n publish_v his_o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 220_o cardinal_n pool_n write_v against_o the_o king_n ibid._n many_o book_n be_v write_v for_o the_o king_n p._n 221_o instruction_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 222_o great_a discontent_n among_o all_o sort_n p._n 223_o endeavour_n to_o qualify_v these_o ibid._n the_o people_n be_v dispose_v to_o rebel_n p._n 224_o the_o king_n injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 225_o they_o be_v much_o censure_v p._n 226_o a_o rise_n in_o lincolnshire_n p._n 227_o their_o demand_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v ibid._n it_o be_v quiet_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n p._n 228_o a_o great_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n ibid._n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v send_v against_o they_o p._n 230_o they_o advance_v to_o doncaster_n ibid._n their_o demand_n p._n 231_o the_o king_n answer_v to_o they_o p._n 232_o anno_fw-la 1537._o the_o rebellion_n be_v quiet_v p._n 233_o new_a rise_n soon_o disperse_v p._n 234_o the_o chief_a rebel_n execute_v ibid._n a_o new_a visitation_n of_o monastery_n p._n 235_o some_o great_a abbot_n resign_v ibid._n confession_n of_o horrid_a crime_n be_v make_v p._n 237_o some_o be_v attaint_v p._n 238_o and_o their_o abbey_n suppress_v p._n 240_o the_o superstition_n and_o cheat_n of_o these_o house_n discover_v p._n 242_o anno_fw-la 1538._o some_o image_n public_o break_v ibid._n thomas_n becket_n shrine_n break_v p._n 243_o new_a injunction_n about_o religion_n p._n 245_o invective_n against_o the_o king_n at_o rome_n ibid._n the_o pope_n bull_n against_o the_o king_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n in_o england_n declare_v against_o these_o p._n 248_o the_o bible_n be_v print_v in_o english_a p._n 249_o new_a injunction_n ibid._n prince_n edward_n be_v bear_v p._n 250_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n p._n 251_o lambert_n appeal_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 252_o and_o be_v public_o try_v ibid._n many_o argument_n bring_v against_o he_o p._n 253_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v p._n 254_o the_o popish_a party_n gain_v ground_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o german_a prince_n p._n 255_o bonner_n dissimulation_n ibid._n anno_fw-la 1539._o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v p._n 256_o the_o six_o article_n be_v propose_v ibid._n argument_n against_o they_o p._n 257_o a_o act_n pass_v for_o they_o p._n 258_o which_o be_v various_o
bullam_fw-la fatis_fw-la concessit_fw-la &_o re_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la cessavit_fw-la sed_fw-la producitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la breve_fw-la tenoris_fw-la tam_fw-la efficacis_fw-la ut_fw-la istas_fw-la objectiones_fw-la non_fw-la admittat_fw-la sed_fw-la manet_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la qui_fw-la pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la dispensare_fw-la affirmant_fw-la secundum_fw-la quos_fw-la nec_fw-la breve_fw-la nec_fw-la bulla_n consistit_fw-la deinde_fw-la breve_fw-la falsum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la falso_fw-la judicari_fw-la deberi_fw-la multis_fw-la rationibus_fw-la convincitur_fw-la denique_fw-la falsum_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la prioris_fw-la bullae_fw-la errores_fw-la corrigat_fw-la illam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la merito_fw-la confirmet_fw-la ne_fw-la prio_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la efficax_n videatur_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la judicio_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la defendere_fw-la studuerunt_fw-la viz._n qui_fw-la veris_fw-la allegationibus_fw-la diffisi_fw-la ad_fw-la falsas_fw-la &_o confictas_fw-la dispensationes_fw-la vitia_fw-la objecta_fw-la removentes_fw-la confugere_fw-la coacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ista_fw-la si_fw-la singula_fw-la minus_fw-la sufficiant_fw-la saltem_fw-la collata_fw-la obtineant_fw-la &_o persuadeant_fw-la licere_fw-la illa_fw-la vero_fw-la opinio_fw-la multis_fw-la persuasa_fw-la pontificem_fw-la viz._n non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la dispensare_fw-la ut_fw-la sola_fw-la infirmet_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la non_fw-la petitur_fw-la sed_fw-la habet_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la considerationis_fw-la quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la refellatur_fw-la a_o quibusdam_fw-la &_o reprobetur_fw-la manet_fw-la tamen_fw-la scripta_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pontificis_fw-la comprobata_fw-la perpendatur_fw-la deinde_fw-la causa_fw-la &_o suggestionis_fw-la veritas_fw-la si_fw-la mendacium_fw-la intervenisse_fw-la apparet_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la notorium_fw-la illam_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la factis_fw-la in_o novi_fw-la brevis_fw-la fabricatione_n tacit_a reprobari_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la causis_fw-la licere_fw-la ut_fw-la sententia_fw-la divortii_fw-la proferatur_fw-la postremo_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la pronuntietur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la sententias_fw-la consentiat_fw-la reprobatio_fw-la autem_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la convenit_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la sive_fw-la quia_fw-la authoritas_fw-la abfuit_fw-la sive_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la interposita_fw-la dicatur_fw-la approbatio_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la istis_fw-la dissentit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la firma_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o inconcussa_fw-la regni_fw-la successio_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la have_v opiniones_fw-la confirmari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la conscientia_fw-la serenissimi_fw-la regis_fw-la his_fw-la scrupulis_fw-la impedita_fw-la &_o turbata_fw-la expedita_fw-la &_o tranquilla_fw-la reddatur_fw-la breviter_fw-la expedit_fw-la votis_fw-la serenissimi_fw-la regis_fw-la satisfieri_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la genuinis_fw-la &_o innatis_fw-la suis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la optima_fw-la cupit_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la etiam_fw-la optimo_fw-la votorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la compotem_fw-la effici_fw-la laborat_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la virtutem_fw-la spectaret_fw-la cetera_fw-la nihil_fw-la haberent_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la sed_fw-la omnium_fw-la virtutum_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la esse_fw-la animadvertens_fw-la suum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la decorum_n quod_fw-la temperantia_fw-la est_fw-la quaerit_fw-la ut_fw-la justum_fw-la justo_fw-la modo_fw-la obtineat_fw-la &_o assequatur_fw-la itaque_fw-la expedit_fw-la ne_fw-la auxilium_fw-la denegetur_fw-la vel_fw-la differatur_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la just_a implorat_fw-la to_o my_o love_a friend_n master_n stephen_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n sir_n francis_n brian_n and_o sir_n gregory_n cassalis_n knight_n and_o mr._n peter_n vannes_n secretary_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n his_o grace_n orator_n resident_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n xxii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o long_o dispatch_v of_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o divorce_n a_o original_a a_o other_o part_n of_o your_o charge_n consist_v in_o expedition_n of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n 11._o whereupon_o depend_v so_o many_o high_a consequence_n as_o for_o no_o earthly_a cause_n to_o suffer_v or_o tolerate_v tract_n or_o delay_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v of_o amendment_n or_o danger_n of_o life_n nor_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a owe_v to_o be_v by_o his_o holiness_n preteromit_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o recovery_n or_o in_o any_o doubt_n or_o despair_v thereof_o for_o one_o assure_a and_o principal_a fundamental_a and_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v whereupon_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v plant_v and_o build_v his_o act_n and_o cogitation_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v from_o the_o reasonable_a favour_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n holiness_n in_o prosperis_fw-la nec_fw-la adversis_fw-la may_v lawful_o and_o honest_o digress_v and_o when_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v well_o consider_v with_o the_o manifest_a presumption_n argument_n and_o suspicion_n both_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o bull_n and_o falsity_n of_o the_o brief_a such_o as_o may_v lead_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o intendment_n well_o to_o perceive_v and_o know_v that_o no_o sufficiency_n or_o assure_a truth_n can_v be_v therein_o how_o may_v the_o pope_n holiness_n ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o justo_fw-la refuse_v or_o deny_v to_o any_o christian_a man_n much_o less_o to_o a_o prince_n of_o so_o high_a merit_n and_o in_o a_o cause_n whereupon_o depend_v so_o many_o consequence_n to_o his_o holiness_n well_o know_v for_o a_o vain_a respect_n of_o any_o person_n or_o by_o excuse_n of_o any_o sickness_n justify_v colour_n or_o defend_v any_o manner_n refusal_n tract_n or_o delay_n use_v in_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n which_o neither_o for_o the_o infinite_a convenience_n that_o thereby_o may_v ensue_v admit_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v delay_v nor_o by_o other_o than_o himself_o his_o act_n or_o authority_n may_v lawful_o be_v declare_v and_o well_o may_v his_o holiness_n know_v that_o to_o none_o it_o appertain_v more_o to_o look_v unto_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o king_n desire_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o to_o his_o highness_n his_o self_n who_o interest_n who_o cause_n with_o the_o same_o of_o his_o realm_n and_o succession_n rest_v herein_o for_o if_o his_o grace_n be_v mind_v or_o will_v intend_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n inique_fw-la or_o injust_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o recur_n unto_o the_o pope_n holiness_n for_o do_v thereof_o but_o because_o his_o highness_n and_o his_o council_n who_o best_o know_v the_o whole_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o who_o part_n it_o belong_v most_o profound_o to_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v every_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n need_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o for_o observance_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o church_n to_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n also_o approbate_a and_o declare_v by_o he_o to_o who_o the_o do_v thereof_o appertain_v his_o grace_n therefore_o see_v a_o untruth_n allege_v and_o that_o so_o crafty_o as_o by_o undue_a and_o perverse_a way_n the_o same_o without_o good_a reason_n adhibit_v may_v for_o a_o season_n bring_v thing_n into_o confusion_n do_v communicate_v unto_o the_o pope_n holiness_n presumption_n and_o evidence_n enough_o and_o sufficient_a to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o holiness_n of_o the_o very_a truth_n which_o then_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o see_v but_o either_o for_o affection_n fear_n or_o other_o private_a cause_n will_v hearken_v to_o every_o dilatory_a and_o vain_a allegation_n of_o such_o as_o lead_v upon_o undue_a ground_n will_v colour_v the_o truth_n what_o do_v his_o holiness_n less_o therein_o than_o under_o a_o right_n vain_a colour_n express_o deny_v and_o refuse_v the_o say_a justice_n which_o to_o be_v do_v either_o in_o health_n or_o sickness_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a tolerable_a but_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v before_o mention_v be_v the_o thing_n whether_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v in_o hope_n or_o despair_v of_o life_n without_o further_a tract_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o determine_v for_o if_o almighty_a god_n grant_v his_o holiness_n life_n this_o act_n be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v itself_o and_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v a_o example_n a_o precedent_n and_o a_o law_n in_o all_o like_a case_n emerge_v the_o circumstance_n and_o specialty_n of_o the_o same_o in_o every_o part_n concur_v as_o they_o do_v in_o this_o nor_o can_v the_o emperor_n make_v exception_n at_o the_o same_o when_o he_o best_a know_v percase_o the_o untruth_n shall_v see_v the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n that_o of_o necessity_n and_o mere_a justice_n have_v enforce_v and_o constrain_v the_o pope_n holiness_n thereunto_o which_o he_o can_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v unless_o he_o will_v open_o and_o manifest_o commit_v express_a injury_n and_o notorious_a injustice_n for_o be_v it_o that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n harken_v to_o the_o say_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a allegation_n will_v refuse_v to_o declare_v the_o law_n
but_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v which_o be_v so_o manifest_a and_o though_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v but_o as_o to_o that_o that_o be_v affirm_v in_o your_o letter_n both_o of_o god_n law_n and_o man_n otherwise_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o truth_n let_v that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o temerity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o your_o counsellor_n and_o your_o holiness_n to_o be_v without_o all_o default_n save_v only_o for_o that_o you_o do_v not_o admit_v more_o discreet_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v your_o counsellor_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o which_o liberal_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n this_o true_o be_v your_o default_n and_o very_o a_o great_a fault_n worthy_a to_o be_v alienate_v and_o abhor_v of_o christ_n vicar_n in_o that_o you_o have_v deal_v so_o variable_o yea_o rather_o so_o inconstant_o and_o deceivable_o be_v you_o not_o angry_a with_o my_o word_n and_o let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o displeasure_n if_o your_o holiness_n shall_v be_v displease_v with_o that_o we_o do_v rehearse_v impute_v no_o default_n in_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o deed_n which_o deed_n have_v so_o molest_v and_o trouble_v we_o wrongful_o that_o we_o speak_v now_o unwilling_o and_o as_o enforce_v thereunto_o never_o be_v there_o any_o prince_n so_o handle_v by_o a_o pope_n as_o your_o holiness_n have_v entreat_v we_o first_o when_o our_o cause_n be_v propon_v to_o your_o holiness_n when_o it_o be_v explicate_v and_o declare_v afore_o the_o same_o when_o certain_a doubt_n in_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o your_o counsellor_n and_o all_o thing_n discuss_v it_o be_v require_v that_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v thereunto_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v offer_v a_o commission_n with_o a_o promise_n also_o that_o the_o same_o commission_n shall_v not_o be_v revoke_v and_o whatsoever_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v shall_v straight_o without_o delay_n be_v confirm_v the_o judge_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o the_o promise_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o subscribe_v with_o your_o holiness_n hand_n which_o avouch_v to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n and_o not_o to_o revoke_v the_o commission_n nor_o to_o grant_v any_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v let_v the_o same_o and_o final_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o a_o great_a hope_n a_o certain_a commission_n decretal_a define_v the_o cause_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o judge_n hand_n if_o your_o holiness_n do_v grant_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n just_o you_o do_v injust_o revoke_v they_o and_o if_o by_o good_a and_o truth_n the_o same_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v not_o make_v frustrate_a nor_o annihilate_v without_o fraud_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n nor_o fraud_n in_o the_o revocation_n then_o how_o wrongful_o and_o subtle_o have_v be_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v whether_o will_v your_o holiness_n say_v that_o you_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v do_v or_o that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v they_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o where_o then_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o become_v a_o friend_n yea_o and_o much_o more_o a_o pope_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n not_o be_v perform_v which_o lawful_o be_v promise_v and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v they_o have_v we_o not_o then_o very_a just_a cause_n to_o mistrust_v those_o medicine_n and_o remedy_n with_o which_o in_o your_o letter_n you_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v our_o conscience_n especial_o in_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v and_o see_v those_o remedy_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o not_o to_o relieve_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o for_o other_o mean_n pleasure_n and_o worldly_a respect_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v profitable_a that_o we_o shall_v ever_o continue_v in_o hope_n or_o despair_n so_o always_o the_o remedy_n be_v attempt_v so_o that_o we_o be_v always_o a-healing_a and_o never_o heal_v shall_v be_v sick_a still_o and_o this_o true_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o do_v consult_v and_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o every_o learned_a man_n be_v free_a without_o all_o affection_n that_o the_o truth_n which_o now_o with_o our_o labour_n and_o study_v we_o seem_v partly_o to_o have_v attain_v by_o their_o judgement_n more_o manifest_o divulge_v we_o may_v more_v at_o large_a perceive_v who_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o that_o that_o those_o few_o man_n of_o you_o do_v show_v unto_o you_o and_o by_o those_o your_o letter_n be_v signify_v those_o few_o man_n of_o you_o do_v affirm_v the_o prohibition_n of_o our_o marriage_n to_o be_v induct_v only_o by_o the_o law_n positive_a as_o your_o holiness_n have_v also_o write_v in_o your_o letter_n but_o all_o other_o say_v the_o prohibition_n to_o be_v induct_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n those_o man_n of_o you_o do_v suggest_v that_o it_o may_v be_v dispense_v for_o avoid_v of_o slander_n the_o other_o utter_o do_v contend_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dispense_v with_o that_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v forbid_v we_o do_v separate_v from_o our_o cause_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o we_o do_v perceive_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o learning_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o because_o your_o holiness_n do_v ever_o profess_v your_o ignorance_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o other_o man_n mouth_n we_o do_v confer_v the_o say_n of_o those_o with_o the_o say_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o to_o confer_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v too_o long_o but_o now_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n oxford_n in_o our_o realm_n paris_n orleans_n biturisen_n andegavon_n in_o france_n and_o bonony_n in_o italy_n by_o one_o consent_n and_o also_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o affection_n and_o only_o move_v in_o respect_n of_o verity_n partly_o in_o italy_n and_o partly_o in_o france_n do_v affirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o brother_n with_o the_o brother_n wife_n to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o also_o do_v pronounce_v that_o no_o dispensation_n can_v be_v lawful_a or_o available_a to_o any_o christian_a man_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o other_o think_v the_o contrary_a by_o who_o counsel_n your_o holiness_n have_v do_v that_o that_o since_o you_o have_v confess_v you_o can_v not_o do_v in_o promise_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v above_o rehearse_v and_o give_v that_o commission_n to_o the_o cardinal_n campege_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o after_o if_o it_o so_o shall_v seem_v profitable_a to_o burn_v it_o as_o afterward_o it_o be_v do_v indeed_o as_o we_o have_v perceive_v furthermore_o those_o which_o so_o do_v moderate_v the_o power_n of_o your_o holiness_n that_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o can_v take_v away_o the_o appellation_n which_o be_v use_v by_o man_n law_n and_o yet_o be_v available_a to_o divine_a matter_n everywhere_o without_o distinction_n no_o prince_n heretofore_o have_v more_o high_o esteem_v nor_o honour_v the_o see_v apostolic_a than_o we_o have_v wherefore_o we_o be_v the_o more_o sorry_a to_o be_v provoke_v to_o this_o contention_n which_o to_o our_o usage_n and_o nature_n be_v most_o alienate_v and_o abhor_a those_o thing_n so_o cruel_a we_o write_v very_o heavy_o and_o more_o glad_a will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v be_v silent_a if_o we_o may_v and_o will_v have_v leave_v your_o authority_n untouched_a with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o constrain_v to_o seek_v the_o verity_n we_o fall_v against_o our_o will_n into_o this_o contention_n but_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o truth_n prohibit_v we_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o so_o great_a and_o many_o perplexity_n for_o true_o if_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o holiness_n in_o that_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v offend_v god_n and_o our_o conscience_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a slander_n to_o they_o that_o do_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v a_o great_a number_n as_o we_o have_v before_o rehearse_v also_o if_o we_o shall_v dissent_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o your_o holiness_n do_v pronounce_v we_o will_v account_v it_o not_o lawful_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n to_o defend_v the_o fact_n as_o we_o now_o do_v be_v compel_v by_o necessity_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a therefore_o your_o holiness_n ought_v to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n though_o we_o do_v somewhat_o at_o large_a and_o more_o liberal_o speak_v in_o this_o cause_n which_o do_v so_o oppress_v we_o
many_o be_v profess_v and_o how_o many_o be_v novice_n and_o whether_o the_o novice_n have_v like_a habit_n or_o use_v to_o wear_v a_o habit_n distinct_a from_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o brethren_n profess_v 17._o item_n whether_o you_o do_v use_v to_o profess_v your_o novice_n in_o due_a time_n and_o within_o what_o time_n and_o space_n after_o they_o have_v take_v the_o habit_n upon_o they_o 18._o item_n whether_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o house_n do_v know_v the_o rule_n that_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o whether_o they_o keep_v their_o profession_n according_a to_o that_o their_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o house_n and_o in_o especial_a the_o three_o substantial_a and_o principal_a vow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n 19_o item_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n use_v any_o propriety_n of_o money_n or_o of_o plate_n in_o their_o chamber_n or_o of_o any_o other_o manner_n thing_n unwarre_n of_o the_o master_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o licence_n or_o by_o his_o sufferance_n and_o knowledge_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n 20._o item_n whether_o you_o do_v keep_v chastity_n not_o use_v the_o company_n of_o any_o suspect_n woman_n within_o this_o monastery_n or_o without_o and_o whether_o the_o master_n or_o any_o brother_n of_o this_o house_n be_v suspect_v upon_o incontinency_n or_o defame_v for_o that_o he_o be_v much_o conversant_a with_o woman_n 21._o item_n whether_o woman_n use_v and_o resort_v much_o to_o this_o monastery_n by_o back-way_n or_o otherwise_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v accustomable_o or_o at_o any_o time_n lodge_v within_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o 22._o item_n whether_o the_o master_n or_o any_o brother_n of_o this_o house_n use_v to_o have_v any_o boy_n or_o young_a man_n lay_v with_o he_o 23._o item_n whether_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o house_n keep_v their_o obedience_n be_v ready_a at_o their_o master_n commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n honest_a lawful_a and_o reasonable_a sequuntur_fw-la regulae_fw-la caeremoniales_fw-la 24._o item_n whether_o you_o do_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n cloister_n fraitrie_n and_o dormitorie_a at_o the_o hour_n and_o time_n specify_v in_o your_o rule_n 25._o item_n whether_o you_o do_v keep_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n according_a to_o your_o rule_n statute_n ordinance_n and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o this_o house_n 26._o item_n whether_o you_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o time_n of_o advent_n and_o other_o time_n declare_v and_o specify_v by_o the_o law_n rule_n and_o laudable_a custom_n of_o this_o house_n 27._o item_n whether_o you_o wear_v shirt_n and_o sheet_n of_o woollen_a or_o that_o you_o have_v any_o constitution_n ordinance_n or_o dispensation_n grant_v or_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o sufficient_a and_o lawful_a authority_n profitentes_fw-la regulam_fw-la benedicti_fw-la quam_fw-la arctissime_fw-la tenentur_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicta_fw-la caeremonialia_fw-la observanda_fw-la 28._o item_n whether_o you_o do_v sleep_v altogethers_o in_o the_o dormitorie_a under_o one_o roof_n or_o not_o 29._o item_n whether_o you_o have_v all_o separate_a bed_n or_o any_o one_o of_o you_o do_v lay_v with_o a_o other_o 30._o item_n whether_o you_o do_v keep_v the_o fraitry_n at_o meal_n so_o that_o two_o part_n or_o the_o least_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a covent_n be_v always_o there_o unless_o the_o master_n at_o every_o one_o time_n dispense_v with_o you_o to_o the_o contrary_a 31._o item_n whether_o you_o do_v wear_v your_o religious_a habit_n continual_o and_o never_o leave_v it_o off_o but_o when_o you_o go_v to_o bed_n 32._o item_n whether_o every_o brethren_n of_o this_o house_n have_v light_o depart_v hence_o and_o have_v go_v to_o any_o other_o house_n of_o like_a order_n and_o profession_n without_o special_a letter_n and_o licence_n of_o their_o master_n 33._o item_n whether_o the_o master_n and_o brethren_n of_o this_o house_n have_v receive_v and_o admit_v any_o brother_n of_o another_o house_n without_o special_a licence_n and_o letter_n of_o his_o master_n and_o head_n 34._o item_n whether_o any_o of_o you_o since_o the_o time_n of_o your_o profession_n have_v go_v out_o of_o this_o house_n to_o his_o friend_n or_o otherwise_o 35._o item_n how_o ofttimes_o he_o do_v so_o and_o how_o long_o at_o every_o time_n you_o â—arried_v forth_o 36._o item_n whether_o you_o have_v special_a licence_n of_o your_o master_n so_o to_o go_v forth_o or_o not_o 37._o item_n whether_o at_o every_o time_n of_o your_o be_v forth_o you_o change_v or_o leave_v off_o your_o habit_n or_o every_o part_n thereof_o 38._o item_n whether_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o manifest_a apostasy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fugitive_n or_o vagbond_n 39_o item_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o occasion_n you_o have_v so_o go_v forth_o and_o be_v in_o apostasy_n and_o whether_o the_o cause_n of_o your_o go_v forth_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a cruelty_n of_o your_o master_n or_o by_o his_o negligence_n not_o call_v you_o home_o to_o your_o cloister_n 40._o item_n whether_o you_o be_v weekly_o shave_v and_o do_v not_o nourish_v or_o suffer_v your_o hair_n to_o be_v long_o and_o whether_o you_o wear_v your_o apparel_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n not_o too_o excessive_a nor_o too_o exquisite_a and_o in_o like_a wise_a the_o trappo'_v of_o your_o horse_n and_o other_o your_o bear_a beast_n 41._o item_n whether_o the_o master_n and_o head_n of_o this_o house_n do_v use_v his_o brethren_n charitable_o without_o partiality_n malice_n envy_n grudge_n or_o displeasure_n more_o show_v to_o one_o than_o to_o another_o 42._o item_n whether_o he_o do_v use_v his_o discipline_n correction_n and_o punishment_n upon_o his_o brethren_n with_o mercy_n pity_n and_o charity_n without_o cruelty_n rigorousness_n and_o enormous_a hurt_n no_o more_o favour_v one_o than_o another_o 43._o item_n whether_o any_o brother_n or_o religious_a person_n of_o this_o house_n be_v incorrigible_a 44._o item_n whether_o the_o master_n of_o this_o house_n do_v use_v his_o brethren_n charitable_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a and_o whether_o in_o time_n of_o their_o sickness_n he_o do_v procure_v unto_o they_o physician_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n 45._o item_n whether_o he_o make_v his_o account_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v once_o every_o year_n before_o his_o brethren_n and_o chief_o the_o senior_n and_o officer_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v make_v privy_a to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o house_n and_o know_v perfect_o the_o due_a administration_n thereof_o 46._o item_n whether_o the_o prior_n subprior_n sellerar_n kitchener_n terrure_n sacristen_v or_o any_o suchlike_a officer_n have_v administration_n of_o every_o manner_n revenue_n of_o this_o house_n do_v make_v his_o whole_a and_o true_a account_n according_a as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v not_o apply_v any_o thing_n by_o he_o receive_v to_o his_o own_o proper_a use_n or_o commodity_n 47._o item_n whether_o any_o religious_a person_n of_o this_o house_n do_v bear_v occupy_v or_o exercise_v more_o office_n than_o one_o for_o and_o to_o his_o own_o singular_a commodity_n advantage_n or_o profit_n by_o the_o partial_a deal_n of_o the_o master_n 48._o item_n whether_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o revenue_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o house_n be_v convert_v and_o employ_v to_o the_o behoof_n and_o use_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o according_a to_o the_o founder_n mind_n and_o giver_n 49._o item_n whether_o the_o master_n do_v make_v sufficient_a reparation_n upon_o his_o monastery_n as_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o house_n thereto_o adjoin_v and_o also_o upon_o all_o other_o the_o land_n grange_n farm_n and_o tenement_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o whether_o he_o suffer_v any_o dilapidation_n decay_n or_o ruin_n in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o 50._o item_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o inventory_n make_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o movable_n good_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o house_n as_o of_o jewel_n relic_n ornament_n vestment_n ready_a money_n plate_n bedding_n with_o other_o utensil_n also_o of_o corn_n chattel_n and_o other_o commodity_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o house_n may_v be_v always_o know_v 51._o item_n that_o you_o express_v true_o and_o sincere_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o house_n as_o in_o money_n plate_n cattle_n corn_n and_o other_o good_n 52._o item_n whether_o this_o monastery_n be_v indebt_v to_o who_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n 53._o item_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o land_n be_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v and_o for_o what_o sum_n 54._o item_n whether_o any_o be_v let_v to_o farm_n by_o the_o master_n of_o this_o house_n for_o term_n of_o year_n and_o for_o how_o many_o year_n and_o special_o whether_o they_o be_v let_v for_o small_a sum_n or_o for_o less_o sum_n
this_o house_n use_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o communicate_v restat_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la collegiatis_fw-la hospitalibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la parrochialibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o archiepiscopo_fw-la pro_fw-la ordine_fw-la jerosolomitarum_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la omne_fw-la scripta_fw-la munimenta_fw-la inventaria_fw-la scedulas_n quascunque_fw-la unde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la eorum_fw-la reformationi_fw-la monasteriorum_fw-la sive_fw-la domorum_fw-la utilitati_fw-la necessariae_fw-la explicari_fw-la aut_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la colligi_fw-la possit_fw-la ii_o general_n injunction_n to_o be_v give_v on_o the_o king_n highness_n behalf_n in_o all_o monastry_n and_o other_o house_n of_o whatsoever_o order_n or_o religion_n they_o be_v first_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n 4._o and_o all_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v visit_v shall_v faithful_o true_o and_o hearty_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o cause_n teach_v and_o procure_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o other_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o may_v lie_v all_z and_o singular_a content_n as_o well_o in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o king_n highness_n succession_n give_v heretofore_o by_o they_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a profession_n late_o seal_v with_o the_o common_a seal_n and_o subscribe_v and_o sign_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n also_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o fulfil_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o best_o may_v the_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o suppression_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o usurp_a and_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o assertion_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o prerogative_n of_o our_o most_o noble_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o instruct_v their_o junior_n and_o youngers_n and_o all_o other_o commit_v to_o their_o cure_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n most_o excellent_a of_o all_o under_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o afore_o all_o other_o power_n by_o godâ—â—_n prescript_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n heretofore_o usurp_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v found_v or_o establish_v by_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o same_o partly_o by_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o evil_n and_o ambitious_a canon_n and_o decretal_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o toleration_n and_o permission_n of_o prince_n by_o little_a and_o little_o have_v grow_v up_o and_o therefore_o now_o of_o most_o right_a and_o equity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o clean_o expel_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n also_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n and_o brethren_n may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v absolve_v and_o loose_v from_o all_o manner_n obedience_n oath_n and_o profession_n by_o they_o heretofore_o perchance_o promise_v or_o make_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o in_o his_o stead_n or_o occupy_v his_o authority_n or_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a prince_n or_o person_n and_o nevertheless_o let_v it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o promise_v or_o give_v such_o oath_n or_o profession_n to_o any_o such_o foreign_a potentate_n hereafter_o and_o if_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o say_a order_n religious_a or_o place_n seem_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n or_o any_o other_o recognizance_n of_o superiority_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o foreign_a power_n potentate_n person_n or_o place_n by_o any_o way_n such_o statute_n by_o the_o king_n grace_n visitor_n be_v utter_o annihilate_v break_a and_o declare_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o case_n bind_v or_o obligate_v to_o the_o same_o and_o such_o statute_n to_o be_v forthwith_o utter_o put_v forth_o and_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o book_n or_o muniment_n of_o that_o religion_n order_n or_o place_n by_o the_o precedent_n and_o his_o brethren_n also_o that_o no_o monk_n or_o brother_n of_o this_o monastery_n by_o any_o mean_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o same_o also_o that_o woman_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o limit_n or_o circuit_n of_o this_o monastery_n or_o place_n unless_o they_o first_o obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o visitor_n also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o enter_v into_o this_o monastery_n but_o one_o and_o that_o by_o the_o great_a foregate_n of_o the_o same_o which_o diligent_o shall_v be_v watch_v and_o keep_v by_o some_o porter_n special_o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o shall_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v by_o the_o same_o both_o day_n and_o night_n at_o convenient_a and_o accustom_a hour_n which_o porter_n shall_v repel_v all_o manner_n woman_n from_o entrance_n into_o the_o say_a monastery_n also_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a brethren_n and_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n take_v their_o refection_n altogether_o in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o misericorde_fw-la such_o day_n as_o they_o eat_v flesh_n and_o all_o other_o day_n in_o their_o refectory_n and_o that_o at_o every_o mess_n there_o sit_v four_o of_o they_o not_o of_o duty_n demand_v to_o they_o any_o certain_a usual_a or_o accustom_a duty_n or_o portion_n of_o meat_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o such_o victual_n as_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o there_o take_v their_o refection_n sober_o without_o excess_n with_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n and_o that_o at_o every_o such_o refection_n some_o chapter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o old_a by_o some_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n be_v read_v and_o recite_v to_o the_o other_o keep_v silence_n and_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o same_o also_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o precedent_n do_v daily_o prepare_v one_o table_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o guest_n thither_o resort_v and_o that_o not_o over-sumptuous_a and_o full_a of_o delicate_a and_o strange_a dish_n but_o honest_o furnish_v with_o common_a meat_n at_o which_o table_n the_o say_a abbot_n or_o some_o senior_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v sit_v to_o receive_v and_o gentle_o entertain_v the_o stranger_n the_o guest_n also_o that_o none_o of_o the_o brethren_n send_v any_o part_n of_o his_o meat_n or_o the_o leave_n thereof_o to_o any_o person_n but_o that_o there_o be_v assign_v a_o almoner_n which_o shall_v gather_v the_o leave_n both_o of_o the_o covent_n and_o stranger_n table_n after_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n have_v have_v their_o convenient_a refection_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o poor_a people_n among_o who_o special_a consideration_n be_v have_v of_o such_o before_z other_z as_o be_v kinsfolk_n to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a brethren_n if_o they_o be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o debility_n as_o other_o be_v and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o endeavour_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o will_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o can_v full_o help_v themselves_o for_o their_o chargeable_a household_n and_o multitude_n of_o child_n yet_o let_v not_o they_o be_v so_o cherish_v that_o they_o shall_v leave_v labour_n and_o fall_v to_o idleness_n with_o consideration_n also_o special_o to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o by_o weakness_n of_o their_o limb_n and_o body_n be_v so_o impotent_a that_o they_o can_v labour_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n let_v such_o alm_n be_v give_v to_o valiant_a mighty_a and_o idle_a beggar_n and_o vagabond_n as_o common_o use_v to_o resort_v about_o such_o place_n which_o rather_o as_o drove-beast_n and_o mycher_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o compel_v to_o labour_n than_o in_o their_o idleness_n and_o lewdness_n against_o the_o form_n of_o the_o king_n grace_n statute_n in_o this_o behalf_n make_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o common-weal_n also_o that_o all_o other_o almse_n or_o destribution_n due_a or_o accustom_a to_o be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o foundation_n statute_n or_o custom_n of_o this_o place_n be_v make_v and_o give_v as_o large_o and_o as_o liberal_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n heretofore_o also_o that_o the_o abbot_n prior_n or_o precedent_n shall_v find_v wood_n and_o fuel_n sufficient_a to_o make_v fire_n in_o the_o refectory_n from_o allhallow-even_a to_o good-friday_n also_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o this_o house_n except_o the_o abbot_n and_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o evil_a at_o ease_n and_o those_o that_o have_v fulfil_v their_o jubilee_n lie_v together_o in_o the_o dormitory_n every_o one_o by_o himself_o in_o several_a bed_n also_o that_o no_o brother_n
nunnery_n yorksh._n no_o subscription_n 3._o september_n haughmond_n can._n august_n sallop_n the_o abbot_n and_o 10_o mon._n 9_o nunnkel_a nunnery_n yorksh._n no_o subscription_n but_o the_o seal_n 10._o nunniton_n nunnery_n the_o prioress_n 27_o cross_n for_o subscript_n 12._o ulnescroft_n liecestersh_fw-mi the_o prior_n and_o 11_o friar_n 15._o marrick_n nunnery_n yorksh._n the_o prioress_n 15._o burnham_n nunnery_n buck_n the_o abbess_n and_o 9_o nun_n 19_o st._n bartholomew_n smithfield_n the_o prior._n 25._o october_n edmundsbury_n bened._n suffolk_n the_o abbot_n and_o 44_o monk_n 4._o november_n a_o commission_n for_o the_o surrender_n of_o st._n allborrough_n chesh._n 7._o berkin_fw-mi nunnery_n essex_n the_o abbess_n 14._o tame_n oxfordsh_fw-mi bp._n *_o reonen_fw-mi and_o 16_o monk_n conjecture_v 16._o osney_n ibid._n id_fw-la and_o 12_o monk_n 17._o godstow_n nunnery_n oxfordsh_fw-mi subscribe_v by_o a_o notary_n 17._o studley_n nunnery_n oxfordsh_fw-mi sign_v as_o the_o former_a 19_o thelsford_n norfolk_n the_o prior_n and_o 13_o monk_n 16._o february_n westminster_n bened._n the_o abbot_n and_o 27_o monk_n 16._o january_n a_o commission_n to_o the_o arch-bpp_a of_o canterb._n for_o take_v the_o surrender_n of_o christ's-church_n canterb._n 20._o march_n and_o another_o for_o the_o surrender_n of_o rochester_n both_o date_v 20._o march_n waltham_n benedict_n essex_n the_o abbot_n and_o 17_o monk_n 23._o st._n marry_o watte_fw-mi gilber_n bpp._n of_o landaffe_n commend_v 8_o friar_n and_o 14_o nun_n  _fw-fr there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o augmentation-office_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o resignation_n and_o suppression_n of_o the_o follow_a monastery_n st._n swithins_n winchester_n 15._o november_n st._n marry_o winchester_n 17._o wherewell_n hampshire_n 21._o christ_n church_n twinham_n the_o commendator_n thereof_o be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la neopolitanus_n 28._o winchelcomb_n 3._o december_n ambrose_n bury_n 4._o st._n augustine_n near_a bristol_n 9_o billesswick_n near_o bristol_n 9_o december_n malmesbury_n 15._o cirencester_n 19_o hales_n 24._o st._n peter_n gloucester_n 2._o january_n teuksbury_n 9_o there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o deed_n enroll_v which_o follow_v st._n mary-overhay_a in_o southwark_n 14._o october_n st._n michael_n near_o kingston_n upon_o hall_n carthus_n 9_o november_n burton_n upon_o trent_n staffordsh_fw-mi 14._o hampol_n nunnery_n yorksh._n 19_o st._n oswald_n yorksh._n 20._o kirkstall_n yorksh._n 22._o pomfret_n yorksh._n 23._o kirkelles_n yorksh._n 24._o ardyngton_n yorksh._n 26._o fountain_n yorksh._n 26._o st._n marry_o york_n 29._o st._n leonard_n york_n 1._o december_n nunnapleton_n nunnery_n yorksh._n 5._o st._n gelmans_fw-mi selbe_n yorksh._n 6._o melsey_n yorksh._n 11._o malton_n yorksh._n 11._o whitby_n yorksh._n 14._o albalanda_n northumb._n 18._o montgrasse_n carthus_n yorksh._n 18._o alnewick_n premonstrat_n northumb._n 22._o gisburne_n august_n yorksh._n 22._o newshame_n dunelme_n 29._o st._n cuthberts_n cathedral_n of_o duresme_fw-fr 31._o st._n bartholomew_n nunnery_n in_o newcastle_n 3._o january_n egleliston_n richmondsh_fw-mi 5._o st._n marry_o carlisle_n cumber_n 9_o hoppa_n premonst_a westmoreland_n 14._o st._n werburg_n chester_n 20._o st._n marry_o chester_n a_o nunnery_n 21._o st._n peter_n shrewsbury_n 24._o st._n milburg_n winlock_n salop._n 26._o section_n iu._n it_o seem_v there_o be_v general_o a_o confession_n make_v with_o the_o surrender_n of_o these_o some_o few_o be_v yet_o extant_a though_o undoubted_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o destroy_v as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o long_o and_o full_a one_o make_v by_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o northampton_n the_o preamble_n whereof_o be_v print_v by_o fuller_n and_o be_v at_o large_a print_v by_o weaver_n be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o the_o augmentation-office_n there_o be_v some_o few_o more_o also_o extant_a six_o of_o these_o i_o have_v see_v one_o of_o they_o follow_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o richard_n green_n abbot_n of_o our_o monastery_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n st._n marry_o of_o betlesden_n and_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n do_v profound_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a manner_n and_o trade_n of_o live_v which_o we_o and_o our_o pretence_a religion_n have_v practise_v and_o use_v many_o day_n do_v most_o principal_o consist_v in_o certain_a dumb_a ceremony_n and_o other_o certain_a constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o forinsecal_v potentate_n as_o the_o abbot_n of_o cistins_n and_o therein_o only_o nuzzle_v and_o not_o teach_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n procure_v always_o exemption_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o our_o ordinary_n and_o diocesan_n submit_v ourselves_o principal_o to_o forinsecal_v potentate_n and_o power_n which_o never_o come_v here_o to_o reform_v such_o disorder_n of_o live_v and_o abuse_n as_o now_o have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v reign_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o now_o assure_o know_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a way_n of_o live_v be_v most_o principal_o and_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o master_n christ_n his_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o our_o supreme_a head_n under_o god_n the_o king_n be_v most_o noble_a grace_n with_o our_o mutual_a assent_n and_o consent_n submit_v ourselves_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o the_o most_o benign_a mercy_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v surrender_v etc._n etc._n the_o surrender_n follow_v in_o common_a form_n sign_v by_o the_o abbot_n subprior_n and_o 9_o monk_n 25._o septemb_n regni_fw-la 30._o there_o be_v other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sign_v by_o the_o guardian_n and_o seven_o franciscan_n at_o alisbury_n the_o one_a of_o october_n by_o the_o franciscan_n at_o bedford_n the_o 3d_o of_o october_n the_o franciscan_n in_o coventry_n the_o 5_o of_o october_n and_o the_o franciscan_n in_o stamford_n the_o 8_o of_o october_n and_o the_o carmelites_n in_o stamford_n on_o the_o same_o day_n which_o i_o shall_v also_o insert_v the_o former_a four_o agree_v to_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o the_o prior_n and_o friar_n of_o this_o house_n of_o carmelites_n in_o stamford_n common_o call_v the_o white_a friar_n in_o stamford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lincoln_n do_v profound_o consider_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a living_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o some_o ceremony_n wear_v of_o a_o white_a coat_n disguise_v ourselves_o after_o strange_a fashion_n docky_v and_o beck_a wear_v scapular_o and_o hood_n and_o other-like_a papistical_a ceremony_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v most_o principal_o practise_v and_o nuzzle_v in_o time_n past_a but_o the_o very_a true_a way_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o live_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o feign_a dissimulation_n be_v sincere_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o our_o master_n christ_n his_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v mind_v hereafter_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o supreme_a head_n under_o god_n on_o earth_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v henceforth_o the_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o any_o forinsecal_n potentate_n or_o power_n with_o mutual_a assent_n and_o consent_n do_v submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o with_o the_o like_a mutual_a assent_n and_o consent_n do_v surrender_v etc._n etc._n sign_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o 6_o friar_n section_n v._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n after_o they_o be_v surrender_v the_o reader_n will_v best_o understand_v this_o by_o the_o follow_a account_n of_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o teuksbury_n copy_v from_o a_o book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o augmentation-office_n which_o begin_v thus_o the_o certificate_n of_o robert_n southwell_n esquire_n william_n petre_n edward_n kairne_n and_o john_n london_n doctor_n of_o law_n john_n ap-rice_n john_n kingsman_n richard_n paulet_n and_o william_n bernars_n esquire_n commissioner_n assign_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o take_v the_o surrender_n of_o divers_a monastery_n by_o force_n of_o his_o grace_n commission_n to_o they_o 6_o 5_o 4_o or_o 3_o of_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n direct_v bear_v date_n at_o his_o highness_n palace_n of_o westminster_n the_o 7_o the_o day_n of_o novemb_n in_o the_o 31_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n lord_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o earth_n immediate_o under_o christ_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a their_o proceed_n as_o well_o in_o and_o of_o these_o monastery_n by_o his_o majesty_n appoint_v to_o be_v alter_v as_o of_o other_o to_o be_v dissolve_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n purport_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v commission_n with_o instruction_n to_o they_o
likewise_o and_o also_o there_o insert_v every_o person_n be_v name_v that_o shall_v be_v so_o wed_v christen_v and_o bury_v and_o for_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o book_n the_o parish_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o provide_v of_o their_o common_a charge_n one_o sure_a coffer_n with_o two_o lock_n and_o key_n whereof_o the_o one_o to_o remain_v with_o you_o and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o warden_n of_o every_o such_o parish_n wherein_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o which_o book_n you_o shall_v every_o sunday_n take_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o say_a warden_n or_o one_o of_o they_o write_v and_o record_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o wedding_n christen_n and_o bury_n make_v the_o whole_a week_n afore_o and_o that_o do_v to_o lay_v up_o the_o book_n in_o the_o say_a coffer_n as_o afore_o and_o for_o every_o time_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v omit_v the_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fault_n thereof_o shall_v forfeit_v to_o the_o say_a church_n 3_o s._n 4_o d._n to_o be_v employ_v on_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o say_a church_n item_n that_o you_o shall_v every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n read_v these_o and_o the_o other_o former_a injunction_n give_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n open_o and_o deliberate_o before_o all_o your_o parishioner_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o both_o you_o may_v be_v the_o better_o admonish_v of_o your_o duty_n and_o your_o say_a parishioner_n the_o more_o incite_v to_o ensue_v the_o same_o for_o their_o part_n item_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o a_o law_n establish_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o tithe_n no_o man_n shall_v by_o colour_n of_o duty_n omit_v by_o their_o curate_n detain_v their_o tithe_n and_o so_o redouble_v one_o wrong_n with_o another_o or_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n but_o shall_v true_o pay_v the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o their_o parson_n and_o curate_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o diminution_n and_o such_o lack_n or_o default_n as_o they_o can_v just_o find_v in_o their_o parson_n and_o curate_n to_o call_v for_o reformation_n thereof_o at_o their_o ordinary_n and_o other_o superior_n hand_n who_o upon_o complaint_n and_o due_a proof_n thereof_o shall_v reform_v the_o same_o according_o item_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o any_o fastingday_n that_o be_v command_v and_o indict_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o any_o prayer_n or_o of_o divine_a service_n otherwise_o than_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o order_v and_o transport_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n the_o eve_n of_o such_o saint_n who_o holiday_n be_v abrogated_a be_v only_o except_v which_o shall_v be_v declare_v henceforth_o to_o be_v no_o fasting-day_n except_v also_o the_o commemoration_n of_o thomas_n becket_n sometime_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o shall_v be_v clean_o omit_v and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o the_o ferial_a service_n use_v item_n that_o the_o knoll_n of_o the_o avy_n after_o service_n and_o certain_a other_o time_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o begin_v by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n henceforth_o be_v leave_v and_o omit_v lest_o the_o people_n do_v hereafter_o trust_v to_o have_v pardon_n for_o the_o say_n of_o their_o avy_n between_o the_o say_v knoll_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a item_n where_o in_o time_n past_o man_n have_v use_v in_o divers_a place_n in_o their_o procession_n to_o sing_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la to_o so_o many_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o sing_v the_o good_a suffrage_n follow_v as_o parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la it_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v that_o better_a it_o be_v to_o omit_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o to_o sing_v the_o other_o suffrage_n all_o which_o and_o singular_a injunction_n i_o minister_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n to_o i_o commit_v in_o this_o part_n which_o i_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n sequestration_n of_o your_o fruit_n or_o such_o other_o coercion_n as_o to_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v seem_v convenient_a these_o be_v also_o in_o the_o bp._n of_o london_n register_n fol._n 29_o 30._o with_o bonner_n mandate_n to_o his_o arch-deacon_n for_o observe_v they_o 30_o sept._n 1541._o anno_fw-la regn._n 32._o xii_o injunction_n give_v by_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n in_o his_o visitation_n keep_v seed_n vacant_a within_o the_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1538._o i._o first_o that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v with_o all_o your_o diligence_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n by_o his_o grace_n commissary_n give_v in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o in_o time_n past_a have_v visit_v ii_o item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o first_o day_n of_o august_n next_o come_v as_o well_o a_o whole_a bible_n in_o latin_a and_o english_a or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o new_a testament_n of_o both_o the_o same_o language_n as_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n injunction_n iii_o item_n that_o you_o shall_v every_o day_n study_v one_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a bible_n or_o new_a testament_n confer_v the_o latin_a and_o english_a together_o and_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o iv._o item_n that_o you_o or_o none_o of_o you_o shall_v discourage_v any_o layman_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a or_o latin_a but_o encourage_v they_o to_o that_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o so_o read_v it_o for_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bold_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o judge_v of_o matter_n afore_o they_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n v._o item_n that_o you_o both_o in_o your_o preach_a and_o secret_a confession_n and_o all_o other_o work_n and_o do_n shall_v excite_v and_o move_v your_o parishioner_n unto_o such_o work_v as_o be_v command_v express_o of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o god_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o a_o strict_a reckon_n and_o all_o other_o work_v which_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o devotion_n to_o teach_v your_o parishioner_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o high_o esteem_v as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o they_o god_n will_v not_o ask_v any_o account_n vi_o item_n that_o you_o nor_o none_o of_o you_o suffer_v no_o friar_n or_o religious_a man_n to_o have_v any_o cure_n or_o service_n within_o your_o church_n or_o cure_n except_o they_o be_v lawful_o dispense_v withal_o or_o license_v by_o the_o ordinary_a vii_o item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v not_o admit_v any_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o never_o receive_v it_o before_o until_o that_o he_o or_o she_o open_o in_o the_o church_n after_o mass_n or_o evening_n song_n upon_o the_o holiday_n do_v recite_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n viii_o item_n that_o you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v two_o time_n in_o a_o quarter_n declare_v to_o your_o parishioner_n the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n and_o what_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v to_o all_o man_n that_o use_v their_o body_n but_o with_o such_o person_n as_o they_o lawful_o may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exhort_v in_o the_o say_a time_n your_o parishioner_n that_o they_o make_v no_o privy_a contract_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o the_o law_n use_v within_o the_o king_n realm_n by_o his_o grace_n authority_n xiii_o a_o letter_n of_o cromwell_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n direct_v he_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n a_o original_a after_o my_o right_a hearty_a commendation_n to_o your_o lordship_n 4._o you_o shall_v herewith_o receive_v the_o king_n highness_n letter_n address_v unto_o you_o to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o highness_n travel_n and_o your_o duty_n touch_v order_n to_o be_v take_v for_o preach_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o charge_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o overmany_a novelty_n the_o publication_n whereof_o unless_o the_o same_o be_v temper_v and_o
dread_n and_o fear_n to_o detect_v or_o accuse_v such_o detestable_a know_a heretic_n the_o particularity_n and_o specialty_n of_o which_o say_v abominable_a heresy_n error_n and_o offence_n commit_v and_o do_v by_o the_o say_v thomas_n cromwell_n be_v over-tedious_a long_a and_o of_o too_o great_a number_n here_o to_o be_v express_v declare_v or_o write_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o have_v those_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v inculcate_v impress_v and_o infix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o subject_n as_o well_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n as_o to_o your_o law_n and_o ordinance_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n have_v allure_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o by_o retainour_n many_o of_o your_o subject_n sunder_o inhabit_v in_o every_o of_o your_o say_a shire_n and_o territory_n as_o well_o erroneous_o persuade_v and_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o false_a erroneous_a book_n above-written_a to_o be_v good_a true_a and_o best_a stand_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o other_o his_o false_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o error_n whereby_o and_o by_o his_o confederacy_n therein_o he_o have_v cause_v many_o of_o your_o faithful_a subject_n to_o be_v great_o infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o other_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_a law_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n by_o the_o false_a and_o traitorous_a mean_n above-written_a suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v full_o able_a by_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v his_o say_a abominable_a treason_n heresy_n and_o error_n not_o regard_v his_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o law_n nor_o the_o natural_a duty_n of_o allegiance_n to_o your_o majesty_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a reign_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o poor_a within_o your_o city_n of_o london_n upon_o demonstration_n and_o declaration_n then_o &_o there_o make_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a new_a preacher_n as_o robert_n barnes_n clerk_n and_o other_o whereof_o part_n be_v now_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o preach_v and_o teach_v of_o lewd_a learning_n against_o your_o highness_n proclamation_n the_o same_o thomas_n affirm_v the_o same_o preach_v to_o be_v good_a most_o detestable_o arrogant_o erroneous_o wilful_o malicious_o and_o traitorous_o express_o against_o your_o law_n and_o statute_n then_o and_o there_o do_v not_o let_v to_o declare_v and_o say_v these_o most_o traitorous_a and_o detestable_a word_n ensue_v among_o other_o word_n of_o like_a matter_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o king_n will_v turn_v from_o it_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v and_o if_o the_o king_n do_v turn_v and_o all_o his_o people_n i_o will_v fight_v in_o the_o field_n in_o my_o own_o person_n with_o my_o sword_n in_o my_o hand_n against_o he_o and_o all_o other_o and_o then_o and_o there_o most_o traitorous_o pull_v out_o his_o dagger_n and_o hold_v it_o on_o high_a say_v these_o word_n or_o else_o this_o dagger_n thrust_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n if_o i_o will_v not_o die_v in_o that_o quarrel_n against_o they_o all_o and_o i_o trust_v if_o i_o live_v one_o year_n or_o two_o it_o shall_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o king_n power_n to_o resist_v or_o let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v and_o further_o then_o and_o there_o swear_v by_o a_o great_a oath_n traitorous_o affirm_v the_o same_o his_o traitorous_a say_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n say_v i_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o extend_v up_o his_o arm_n as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o most_o perilous_a grievous_a and_o wicked_a example_n of_o all_o other_o your_o love_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n in_o this_o your_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a person_n and_o moreover_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o say_a thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n have_v acquire_v and_o obtain_v into_o his_o possession_n by_o oppression_n bribery_n extort_v power_n and_o false_a promise_v make_v by_o he_o to_o your_o subject_n of_o your_o realm_n innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o treasure_n and_o be_v so_o enrich_v have_v have_v your_o noble_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o great_a disdain_n derision_n and_o detestation_n as_o by_o express_a word_n by_o he_o most_o opprobrious_o speak_v have_v appear_v and_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o other_o of_o his_o estate_n which_o your_o highness_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o offend_v in_o like_a treason_n the_o last_o day_n of_o january_n in_o the_o 31_o year_n of_o your_o most_o noble_a reign_n at_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n most_o arrogant_o willing_o malicious_o and_o traitorous_o say_v publish_v and_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v handle_v he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o breakfast_n as_o never_o be_v make_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o shall_v know_v to_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n as_o well_o of_o your_o majesty_n as_o of_o your_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o the_o which_o his_o most_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o treason_n and_o many_o other_o his_o like_a offence_n and_o treason_n overlong_a here_o to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o declare_v be_v it_o enact_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o your_o majesty_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o say_v thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n for_o his_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o treason_n by_o he_o most_o abominable_o heretical_o and_o traitorous_o practise_v commit_v and_o do_v as_o well_o against_o almighty_a god_n as_o against_o your_o majesty_n and_o this_o your_o say_a realm_n shall_v be_v and_o stand_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n convict_v and_o attaint_v of_o heresy_n and_o high_a treason_n and_o be_v adjudge_v a_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a heretic_n and_o traitor_n and_o shall_v have_v and_o suffer_v such_o pain_n of_o death_n loss_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o good_n debt_n and_o chattel_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heresy_n and_o high_a treason_n or_o as_o in_o case_n of_o either_o of_o they_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a majesty_n and_o that_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n shall_v by_o authority_n abovesaid_a lose_v and_o forfeit_v to_o your_o highness_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o such_o his_o castle_n lordship_n manor_n message_n land_n tenement_n rent_n reversion_n remainder_n service_n possession_n office_n right_n condition_n and_o all_o other_o his_o hereditament_n of_o what_o name_n nature_n or_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o he_o the_o say_v thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n or_o any_o other_o to_o his_o use_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v of_o any_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n in_o fee-simple_a or_o fee-tail_n in_o reversion_n or_o possession_n at_o the_o say_v last_o day_n of_o march_n in_o the_o say_v thirty_o year_n of_o your_o most_o gracious_a reign_n or_o at_o any_o time_n sith_o or_o after_o as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o that_o all_o the_o say_a castle_n lordship_n manor_n land_n message_n tenement_n rent_n reversion_n remainder_n service_n possession_n office_n and_o all_o other_o the_o premise_n forfeit_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a shall_v be_v deem_v invest_v and_o adjudge_v in_o the_o lawful_a real_a and_o actual_a possession_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o same_o and_o such_o estate_n manner_n and_o form_n as_o if_o the_o say_a castle_n lordship_n manor_n message_n land_n tenement_n rent_n reversion_n remainder_n service_n possession_n office_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n with_o their_o appurtenance_n and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v special_o or_o particular_o find_fw-mi by_o office_n or_o office_n inquisition_n or_o inquisition_n to_o be_v take_v by_o any_o escheator_n or_o escheator_n or_o any_o other_o commissioner_n or_o commissioner_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o commission_n or_o commission_n to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v direct_v in_o any_o county_n or_o counties_n shire_n or_o shire_n within_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n where_o the_o say_v castle_n and_o other_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v or_o do_v lay_v and_o return_v into_o any_o of_o your_o majesty_n court_n save_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n and_o person_n body_n politic_a and_o corporate_a their_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o assign_n of_o
the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o take_v the_o sure_a way_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o contemn_v his_o own_o health_n which_o be_v unnatural_a also_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v by_o the_o same_o bond_n to_o labour_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o love_v ourselves_o in_o a_o order_n to_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a remedy_n to_o recover_v grace_n for_o ourselves_o contrition_n be_v one_o way_n but_o because_o a_o man_n can_v be_v well_o assure_v whether_o his_o contrition_n attrition_n or_o displeasure_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v or_o content_v almighty_a god_n and_o able_a or_o worthy_a to_o get_v his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v that_o way_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v and_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o that_o be_v absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o christ_n promise_n will_v not_o deceive_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o put_v no_o step_n or_o bar_v in_o the_o way_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o actual_o sin_n inward_o nor_o outward_o but_o intend_v to_o receive_v that_o the_o church_n intend_v to_o give_v thou_o by_o that_o absolution_n have_v the_o efficacity_n of_o christ_n promise_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o the_o priest_n can_v give_v thou_o no_o absolution_n from_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o thou_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n this_o scripture_n as_o ancient_a doctor_n expound_v it_o symmon_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o confess_v their_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o such_o confession_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a point_n and_o a_o wholesome_a thing_n so_o for_o to_o do_v and_o god_n provoke_v and_o allure_v we_o thereto_o in_o give_v the_o active_a power_n to_o priest_n to_o assoil_v in_o the_o word_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la it_o be_v also_o a_o safe_a way_n for_o salvation_n to_o confess_v if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o priest_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o confession_n be_v not_o necessary_o deduce_v of_o scripture_n nor_o command_v as_o a_o necessary_a precept_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o much_o consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n will_v not_o command_v leyghton_n to_o the_o fifteen_o i_o think_v that_o only_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o may_v quiet_v their_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v their_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n howbeit_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o contemn_v such_o auricular_a confession_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a necessary_a for_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n coren_n a_o man_n who_o conscience_n be_v grieve_v with_o mortal_a secret_a sin_n be_v bind_v by_o these_o word_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v have_v he_o convenient_o con._n eboracen_n londinens_fw-la dayus_n oglethorpus_n coren_n redmayn_n asserunt_fw-la obligari_fw-la coxus_n tresham_n &_o robertsonus_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la obligari_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la illorum_fw-la satisfieri_fw-la queat_fw-la menevens_n nullo_n modo_fw-la obligari_fw-la carliolens_n &_o symmon_n aiunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la veterum_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la hac_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quemvis_fw-la obligari_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la roffens_n herefordens_n &_o thirliby_n non_fw-la respondent_fw-la sed_fw-la dubitant_fw-la leightonus_fw-la solum_fw-la indoctos_fw-la obligari_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edgeworth_n tradit_fw-la duplicem_fw-la modum_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la contritionem_fw-la sive_fw-la attritionem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la certus_fw-la esse_fw-la num_fw-la attritio_fw-la &_o dolour_n pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la satisfaciendum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o obtinendam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ideo_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la viam_fw-la deligendam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la promissionem_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la certa_fw-la absolvere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la peccata_fw-la ergo_fw-la peccata_fw-la per_fw-la confessionem_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la revelanda_fw-la agreem_v in_o the_o eleven_o concern_v confession_n of_o our_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n duresme_fw-fr london_n drs._n day_n curren_n oglethorp_n redmayn_n crayford_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v they_o of_o their_o secret_a sin_n drs._n cox_n tresham_n robertson_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v if_o they_o may_v quiet_v their_o conscience_n otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n also_o say_v that_o this_o text_n bind_v no_o man._n dr._n leighton_n say_v that_o it_o bind_v only_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o symmon_n say_v that_o by_o ancient_a doctor_n exposition_n man_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o text_n to_o confess_v their_o deadly_a sin_n 16._o question_n whether_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o for_o what_o crime_n and_o whether_o they_o only_o may_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n law_n answer_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n canterbury_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o any_o region_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v there_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o law_n have_v such_o authority_n in_o and_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o region_n forbid_v they_o there_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n may_v also_o excommunicate_a if_o the_o law_n allow_v thereunto_o to_o the_o sixteen_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v that_o be_v york_n to_o dissever_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o so_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o time_n donec_fw-la resipisâ—at_fw-la be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o what_o crime_n although_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o appear_v save_v only_o for_o disobedience_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o find_v example_n of_o excommunication_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o case_n as_o of_o the_o fornicator_n by_o paul_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n for_o their_o blaspemy_n by_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o of_o other_o crime_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o again_o of_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o thess._n 3._o we_o find_v also_o charge_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o commune_v with_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o salute_v he_o with_o ave_fw-la that_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o excommunication_n may_v be_v use_v for_o many_o great_a crime_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o only_o for_o manifest_v disobedience_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o dissever_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o excommunication_n touch_v also_o the_o soul_n no_o man_n may_v use_v but_o they_o only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ._n to_o the_o sixteen_o i_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v london_n take_v example_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o the_o corinthian_a and_o also_o of_o that_o he_o do_v to_o alexander_n and_o hymeneus_n and_o with_o the_o lawyer_n it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o question_n that_o to_o excommunicate_v solemn_o appertain_v to_o a_o bishop_n although_o otherwise_o both_o inferior_a prelate_n and_o other_o officer_n yea_o and_o priest_n too_o in_o notorious_a crime_n after_o divers_a man_n opinion_n may_v excommunicate_v semblable_o as_o all_o other_o that_o be_v appoint_v governor_n and_o ruler_n over_o any_o multitude_n or_o spiritual_a congregation_n i_o answer_v affirmative_o to_o the_o first_o part_n in_o open_a and_o manifest_a crime_n rochester_n mean_v of_o such_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o be_v by_o the_o church_n authorize_v to_o use_v that_o power_n to_o the_o second_o part_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n wherein_o i_o have_v rather_o hear_v other_o man_n speak_v than_o say_v my_o own_o sentence_n for_o i_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o any_o man_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n save_v only_a priest_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o a_o layman_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o carlisle_n divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n seem_v by_o the_o interpretation_n
of_o ancient_a author_n to_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v open_a deadly_a sinner_n continue_v in_o obstinacy_n with_o contempt_n i_o have_v read_v in_o history_n also_o that_o a_o prince_n have_v do_v the_o same_o robertson_n opinor_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la posse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ministrum_fw-la &_o os_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la mandatum_fw-la habens_fw-la utrum_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la juris_fw-la nulli_fw-la nisi_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la dari_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la scio_fw-la excommunicandum_fw-la esse_fw-la opinor_fw-la pro_fw-la hujuscemodi_fw-la criminibus_fw-la qualia_fw-la recenset_fw-la paulus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o si_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la frater_fw-la nominatur_fw-la est_fw-la fornicator_n aut_fw-la avarus_fw-la aut_fw-la idolis_fw-la serviens_fw-la aut_fw-la maledicus_fw-la aut_fw-la ebriosus_fw-la aut_fw-la rapax_fw-la cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ne_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumere_fw-la etc._n etc._n cox_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o public_a person_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n may_v excommunicate_v for_o all_o public_a crime_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n for_o other_o than_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o excommunicate_v day_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n law_n for_o manifest_a and_o open_a crime_n also_o other_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n may_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n oglethorp_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la tota_fw-la congregatio_fw-la idque_fw-la pro_fw-la lethalibus_fw-la criminibus_fw-la ac_fw-la publicis_fw-la ê_fw-la quibus_fw-la scandalum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la provenire_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la pecuniaria_fw-la uti_fw-la olim_fw-la solebant_fw-la redmayn_n they_o may_v excommunicate_v as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o and_o that_o for_o open_a and_o great_a crime_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v and_o for_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n determine_v and_o think_v expedient_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o as_o appear_z in_o nonnullis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la justiniani_fw-la whether_o any_o other_o may_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n i_o be_o uncertain_a a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n only_o may_v excommunicate_v a_o notorious_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n edgeworth_n or_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_a people_n because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n io._n 26._o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quorum_fw-la retinetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o private_a person_n may_v use_v si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-la frater_fw-la nominatur_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la fornicator_n aut_fw-la avarus_fw-la aut_fw-la idolis_fw-la ferviens_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ne_fw-la cibum_fw-la quidem_fw-la capiatis_fw-la exclude_v filthy_a person_n covetous_a person_n brawler_n and_o quarreller_n out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o symmon_n whosoever_o have_v a_o place_n under_o the_o high_a power_n and_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o same_o to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n give_v of_o god_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v for_o any_o crime_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v public_a a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v by_o scripture_n as_o touch_v tresham_n for_o what_o crime_n i_o say_v for_o every_o open_a deadly_a sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o touch_v whether_o only_o the_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v i_o say_v not_o he_o only_o but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n authorise_v so_o to_o do_v to_o the_o sixteen_o i_o say_v leyghton_n that_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n have_v licence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v excommunicate_v every_o obstinate_a and_o inobedient_a person_n for_o every_o notable_a and_o deadly_a sin_n and_o further_o i_o say_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v but_o any_o other_o man_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v man_n to_o that_o office_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o obstinate_a person_n for_o public_a sin_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n coren_n the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v excommunicate_v which_o excommunication_n may_v be_v pronounce_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o congregation_n do_v appoint_v although_o he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n menevens_n herefordens_n thirleby_n dayus_n leightonus_n coxus_n con._n symmon_n coren_n concedunt_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicis_fw-la modo_fw-la a_o magistratu_fw-la deputentur_fw-la eboracen_n &_o edgeworth_n prorsus_fw-la negant_fw-la datum_fw-la laicis_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolis_n &_o eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la tantum_fw-la roffensis_n redmanus_n &_o robertsonus_fw-la ambigunt_fw-la num_fw-la detur_fw-la laicis_fw-la londinens_fw-la non_fw-la respondet_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la &_o thirliby_n aiunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la datam_fw-la esse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la idem_fw-la treshamus_n in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o excommunication_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n duresme_fw-fr and_o dr._n edgeworth_n say_v that_o layman_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n westminster_n doctor_n day_n coren_n leighton_n cox_n symmon_n say_v that_o layman_n may_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o high_a ruler_n my_o lord_n elect_a of_o westminster_n dr._n tresham_n and_o dr._n oglethorp_n say_v further_o that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o such_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v institute_v 17._o question_n whether_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n to_o remit_v venial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o ancient_a author_n answer_n canterbury_n unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n to_o remit_v venial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o ancient_a author_n paper_n t._n cantuarien_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a which_o i_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v but_o do_v remit_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o whole_o unto_o your_o majesty_n york_n to_o the_o seventeen_o of_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o that_o sin_v thereby_o be_v remit_v st._n james_n do_v teach_v we_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n and_o like_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o unction_n we_o find_v no_o special_a mention_n in_o scripture_n albeit_o the_o say_v st._n james_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o edward_n ebor._n london_n to_o the_o seventeen_o i_o think_v that_o albeit_o it_o appear_v not_o clear_o in_o scripture_n whether_o the_o usage_n in_o extreme_a unction_n now_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o the_o unction_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o oil_n also_o with_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n which_o place_n common_o be_v allege_v and_o so_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n ita_fw-la mihi_fw-la edmundo_n londinensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la dicendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la salvo_fw-la judicio_fw-la melius_fw-la sentientis_fw-la cui_fw-la i_o prompt_v &_o humiliter_fw-la subjicio_fw-la rochester_n in_o unction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v plain_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n but_o after_o what_o form_n or_o fashion_v the_o say_a inunction_n be_v then_o use_v the_o scripture_n tell_v not_o write_a on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o paper_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n carlisle_n extreme_a unction_n be_v plain_o set_v out_o by_o st._n james_n with_o the_o which_o make_v also_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o st._n mark_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o right_n good_a ancient_a doctor_n robert_n carliolen_n de_fw-fr unctione_n infirmorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la reperio_fw-la in_o scripture_n robertson_n praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la scribitur_fw-la marc._n 6._o &_o jacob._n 5._o thomas_n robertson_n t._n cantuarien_n unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n consecrat_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v cox_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n richardus_fw-la cox_n unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n day_n george_n day_n opiniones_fw-la non_fw-la assertiones_fw-la de_fw-fr unctione_n infirmorum_fw-la cum_fw-la oleo_fw-la adjecta_fw-la oratione_fw-la oglethorpe_n expressa_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o
whosesoever_o daughter_n she_o be_v she_o shall_v be_v his_o wife_n and_o upon_o that_o sir_n thomas_n instruct_v his_o daughter_n how_o she_o shall_v hold_v the_o king_n in_o her_o toil_n sir_n thomas_n must_v have_v think_v the_o king_n have_v a_o ill_a memory_n if_o he_o have_v forget_v such_o a_o story_n but_o the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o make_v he_o afraid_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o the_o other_o part_n make_v he_o afraid_a they_o shall_v miss_v their_o hope_n in_o it_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o little_a likely_a it_o be_v that_o a_o king_n of_o such_o high_a vanity_n will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o private_a person_n have_v a_o aversion_n to_o i_o mean_v the_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o one_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o common_a prostitute_n 23._o he_o say_v wolsey_n before_o his_o return_n from_o france_n 19_o send_v gambara_n to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o name_v himself_o vicar_n of_o the_o papacy_n during_o his_o captivity_n this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o almost_o a_o year_n after_o this_o and_o the_o motion_n be_v send_v by_o staphileus_n dean_n of_o the_o rota_n for_o which_o see_n pag._n 50._o 24._o he_o say_v 20._o none_o but_o ill_a man_n and_o ignorant_a person_n write_v against_o the_o marriage_n but_o all_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n write_v for_o it_o the_o whole_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o no_o doctor_n ancient_a than_o cajetan_a can_v ever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v write_v for_o it_o 25._o he_o say_v ibid._n that_o tho_o great_a endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v sir_n tho._n more_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n all_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v make_v he_o lord_n chancellor_n when_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o this_o business_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v that_o he_o will_v have_v go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o it_o by_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n to_o cromwell_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o divorce_n and_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o success_n in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v prosecute_v at_o rome_n and_o found_v on_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o bull._n and_o in_o the_o 22_o d_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o england_n against_o the_o marriage_n he_o carry_v they_o down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o make_v read_v they_o there_o after_o which_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n will_v open_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n more_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a integrity_n than_o to_o have_v say_v this_o if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o marriage_n good_a so_o that_o he_o have_v either_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o do_v at_o this_o time_n dissemble_v too_o artificial_o with_o the_o king_n 22._o 26._o after_o a_o long_a flourish_n about_o the_o king_n be_v secret_a fear_n and_o apprehension_n and_o the_o perplexity_n the_o cardinal_n be_v in_o which_o must_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o wit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lie_v for_o he_o know_v none_o of_o their_o thought_n he_o say_v that_o gardiner_n and_o sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n together_o gardiner_z being_z then_z secretary_z of_o state_n in_o this_o there_o be_v only_o three_o gross_a mistake_n first_o gardiner_n be_v not_o send_v with_o the_o first_o message_n to_o the_o pope_n secretary_n knight_n carry_v it_o 2._o sir_n francis_n brian_n go_v never_o to_o rome_n with_o gardiner_n it_o be_v true_a a_o year_n after_o the_o commence_v the_o suit_n sir_n francis_n brian_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o about_o a_o month_n after_o he_o gardiner_n be_v also_o send_v so_o though_o they_o be_v both_o together_o at_o rome_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v thither_o together_o 3._o gardiner_z be_v not_o secretary_n of_o state_n but_o be_v wolsey_n secretary_n when_o he_o go_v first_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n when_o he_o be_v send_v thither_o the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v not_o secretary_n of_o state_n till_o some_o month_n after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o journey_n the_o last_o time_n 23._o 27._o he_o say_v they_o make_v the_o pope_n believe_v that_o the_o queen_n will_v willing_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n this_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o contrivance_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a issue_n but_o in_o england_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o so_o always_o divert_v the_o motion_n when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n 28._o he_o say_v '_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v consult_v with_o some_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v lawful_o do_v to_o give_v the_o king_n satisfaction_n upon_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n frank_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n and_o give_v a_o bull_n with_o a_o commission_n upon_o it_o and_o only_o consult_v some_o cardinal_n about_o the_o method_n of_o do_v it_o and_o do_v assure_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v in_o law_n or_o justice_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v grant_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v true_a afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n change_v his_o measure_n and_o resolve_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n he_o pretend_v he_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n himself_o but_o will_v needs_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n 29._o he_o say_v 24._o all_o the_o cardinal_n be_v of_o a_o mind_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v good_a cardinal_n sanctorum_fw-la quatuor_fw-la by_o the_o force_n of_o that_o mighty_a argument_n of_o 4000_o crown_n change_v his_o mind_n all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n be_v forward_o in_o grant_v the_o king_n desire_n for_o which_o he_o write_v they_o a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o 30._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n grant_v the_o commission_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n 26._o not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o queen_n readiness_n to_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n the_o pope_n know_v she_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o when_o he_o grant_v that_o commission_n he_o send_v with_o campegio_n a_o decretal_a bull_n annul_v the_o marriage_n and_o send_v afterward_o a_o promise_n never_o to_o avocate_v the_o process_n but_o to_o confirm_v what_o sentence_n the_o legate_n shall_v give_v though_o soon_o after_o he_o break_v his_o promise_n most_o signal_o and_o since_o he_o have_v often_o dispense_v with_o other_o for_o break_v their_o faith_n he_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o deny_v he_o the_o same_o privilege_n for_o himself_o 31._o he_o say_v ibid._n the_o pope_n understanding_n that_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v abuse_v send_v after_o campegio_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n without_o a_o new_a order_n the_o pope_n send_v campana_n to_o england_n after_o campegio_n to_o assure_v the_o king_n he_o will_v do_v every_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o order_v the_o same_o person_n to_o charge_n cardinal_n campegio_n to_o burn_v the_o decretal_a bull_n which_o he_o have_v send_v by_o he_o in_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a letter_n be_v only_o govern_v by_o politic_a maxim_n and_o consider_v nothing_o but_o the_o danger_n himself_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v in_o though_o sanders_n will_v persuade_v we_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o all_o these_o 32._o he_o say_v the_o king_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v 30._o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v move_v scruple_n about_o his_o own_o marriage_n transact_v about_o a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o marriage_n betwixt_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o his_o daughter_n the_o lady_n mary_n though_o the_o whole_a dispatch_n at_o that_o time_n both_o to_o and_o from_o rome_n be_v most_o happy_o preserve_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o design_n and_o can_v any_o body_n think_v that_o if_o any_o such_o motion_n have_v be_v make_v the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v take_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o and_o that_o these_o letter_n will_v not_o
perfect_o and_o true_o repentant_a and_o contrite_a of_o all_o their_o sin_n before_o commit_v and_o also_o perfect_o and_o constant_o confess_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n before_o or_o else_o not_o and_o final_o if_o they_o shall_v also_o have_v firm_a credence_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n adjoin_v to_o the_o say_a sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o and_o by_o this_o say_a sacrament_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v god_n the_o father_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v new_o regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n st._n peter_n paenitentiam_fw-la agite_fw-la &_o baptizetur_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o accipietis_fw-la donum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la and_o according_a also_o to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la quae_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la salvos_fw-la nos_fw-la fecit_fw-la per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la &_o renovationis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quem_fw-la effudit_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la opulenter_n per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ut_fw-la justificati_fw-la illius_fw-la gratia_fw-la haeredes_fw-la efficiamur_fw-la juxta_fw-la spem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n three_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v most_o constant_o believe_v that_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n that_o no_o man_n which_o after_o his_o baptism_n be_v fall_v again_o and_o have_v commit_v deadly_a sin_n can_v without_o the_o same_o be_v save_v or_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n item_n that_o like-as_a such_o man_n which_o after_o baptism_n do_v fall_v again_o into_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o penance_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v damn_v even_o so_o whensoever_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v convert_v themselves_o from_o the_o say_v naughty_a life_n and_o do_v such_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o as_o christ_n require_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v without_o doubt_n attain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v item_n that_o this_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a penance_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o such_o manner_n of_o person_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrition_n confession_n with_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o former_a life_n and_o a_o new_a obedient_a reconciliation_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v exterior_a act_n in_o work_n of_o charity_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n fructus_fw-la digni_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la furthermore_o as_o touch_v contrition_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o the_o say_a contrition_n consist_v in_o two_o special_a part_n which_o must_v always_o be_v conjoin_v together_o and_o can_v be_v dissever_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o penitent_a and_o contrite_a man_n must_v first_o knowledge_n the_o filthiness_n and_o abomination_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o hear_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o his_o law_n and_o feeling_n and_o perceive_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o he_o must_v also_o conceive_v not_o only_o great_a sorrow_n and_o inward_a shame_n that_o he_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v god_n but_o also_o great_a fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n towards_o he_o consider_v he_o have_v no_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o may_v worthy_o lay_v before_o god_n as_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o do_v then_o afterward_o with_o this_o fear_n shame_n and_o sorrow_n must_v needs_o succeed_v and_o be_v conjoin_v the_o second_o part_n viz._n a_o certain_a faith_n trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o penitent_a must_v conceive_v certain_a hope_n and_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o repute_v he_o justify_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a child_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o merit_n or_o work_v do_v by_o the_o penitent_a but_o for_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n item_n that_o this_o certain_a faith_n and_o hope_n be_v get_v and_o also_o confirm_v and_o make_v more_o strong_a by_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n word_n and_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n contain_v in_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o to_o attain_v this_o certain_a faith_n the_o second_o part_n of_o penance_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o penitent_a wherefore_o as_o touch_v confession_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v certain_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o absolution_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n item_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v give_v no_o less_o faith_n and_o credence_n to_o the_o same_o word_n of_o absolution_n so_o pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o very_a word_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n item_n that_o in_o no_o way_n they_o do_v contemn_v this_o auricular_a confession_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o repute_v the_o same_o a_o very_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v require_v and_o ask_v this_o absolution_n at_o the_o priest_n hand_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o conscience_n grieve_v with_o mortal_a sin_n and_o have_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v thereby_o attain_v certain_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o although_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o sufficient_a oblation_n sacrifice_n satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n for_o the_o which_o god_n the_o father_n forgive_v and_o remit_v to_o all_o sinner_n not_o only_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o eternal_a pain_n due_a for_o the_o same_o yet_o all_o man_n true_o penitent_a contrite_a and_o confess_v must_v needs_o also_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o penance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n and_o must_v make_v restitution_n or_o satisfaction_n in_o will_n and_o deed_n to_o their_o neighbour_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n and_o injury_n in_o and_o also_o must_v do_v all_o other_o good_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o express_v their_o obedient_a will_n in_o the_o execute_n and_o fulfil_n of_o god_n commandment_n outward_o when_o time_n power_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v the_o express_a precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n agite_fw-la fructus_fw-la dignos_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la and_o st._n paul_n say_v debitores_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v castigo_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la servitutem_fw-la redigo_fw-la item_n that_o these_o precept_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v necessary_a work_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o god_n necessary_o require_v that_o every_o penitent_a man_n shall_v perform_v the_o same_o whensoever_o time_n power_n and_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v item_n that_o by_o penance_n and_o such_o good_a
grant_v that_o the_o article_n of_o priest_n marriage_n may_v be_v open_o dispute_v in_o both_o university_n under_o indifferent_a judge_n before_o it_o be_v determine_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n first_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o defender_n twelve_o day_n before_o the_o disputation_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o more_o mature_o and_o deliberate_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o same_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v enter_v as_o defender_n into_o this_o disputation_n to_o do_v it_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o their_o judge_n decern_v they_o to_o be_v overcome_v they_o be_v right_a well_o content_v to_o suffer_v death_n therefore_o and_o if_o their_o adversary_n can_v prove_v their_o purpose_n their_o desire_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o may_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o leave_v your_o most_o humble_a subject_n to_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n word_n permit_v they_o in_o that_o behalf_n and_o your_o say_a humble_a subject_n shall_v pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a estate_n long_o to_o continue_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o honour_n v._o a_o declaration_n make_v of_o the_o function_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n a_o original_a as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a order_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n first_o â—_o how_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o beside_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o governance_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n potestas_fw-la gladij_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n there_o shall_v be_v also_o continual_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a certain_a other_o minister_n or_o officer_n which_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a power_n authority_n and_o commission_n under_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o dispense_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o confer_v and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o loose_v and_o absoil_v from_o sin_n all_o person_n which_o be_v due_o penitent_a and_o sorry_a for_o the_o same_o to_o bind_v and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o default_n to_o order_n and_o consecrate_v other_o in_o the_o same_o room_n order_n and_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v themselves_o and_o final_o to_o feed_v christ_n people_n like_o good_a pastor_n and_o rector_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o with_o their_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a exhortation_n and_o monition_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n the_o perfect_a love_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o perfect_a charity_n of_o their_o neighbour_n item_n that_o this_o office_n this_o ministration_n this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v no_o tyrannical_a power_n have_v no_o certain_a law_n or_o limit_n within_o the_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v contain_v nor_o yet_o none_o absolute_a power_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moderate_a power_n subject_n determine_v and_o restrain_v unto_o those_o certain_a limit_n and_o end_n for_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n ordinance_n which_o as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v only_o to_o administer_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n confer_v in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o this_o say_a power_n and_o administration_n be_v call_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n donum_fw-la &_o gratia_n a_o gift_n and_o a_o grace_n in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v call_v clave_n sieve_n potestas_fw-la clavium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o key_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o certain_a limit_a office_n restrain_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o special_a function_n or_o ministration_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephes._n where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sentence_n quum_fw-la ascendisset_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o altum_fw-la captivam_fw-la duxit_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la &_o dedit_fw-la dona_fw-la hominibus_fw-la dedit_fw-la autem_fw-la alios_fw-la qâ—idem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la prophetas_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelistas_n alios_fw-la autem_fw-la pastor_n ac_fw-la doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la instaurationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la administrationis_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la donec_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unitatâ—m_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o agnitionis_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la virum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_fw-la mensuram_fw-la aetatis_fw-la plene_fw-la adultae_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v very_a captivity_n herself_o and_o lead_v or_o make_v her_o thrall_n and_o captive_a and_o distribute_v and_o give_v divers_a heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n unto_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o among_o all_o he_o make_v some_o the_o apostle_n some_o priest_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v execute_v the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o their_o administration_n to_o the_o instauration_n instruction_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o not_o cease_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o say_a office_n until_o all_o the_o say_a member_n be_v not_o only_o reduce_v and_o bring_v unto_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o perfect_a state_n and_o full_a age_n therein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o they_o be_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o afterward_o be_v waver_v therein_o and_o be_v lead_v or_o carry_v like_o child_n into_o any_o contrary_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n by_o the_o craft_n or_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o the_o false_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o go_v about_o by_o craft_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o erroneous_a opinion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v constant_o follow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n grow_v and_o increase_n continual_o by_o charity_n unto_o a_o perfect_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a head_n in_o who_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o every_o part_n and_o member_n be_v grow_v and_o come_v unto_o his_o perfect_a estate_n not_o all_o in_o like_a but_o only_o one_o according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o quality_n which_o be_v depute_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v compact_v unite_a and_o corporate_v together_o in_o the_o say_a body_n no_o doubt_n buâ—_n that_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v â—he_n more_o perfect_a and_o the_o more_o strong_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o natural_a love_n and_o charity_n which_o one_o member_n so_o unite_v in_o the_o body_n have_v unto_o the_o other_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v evident_o not_o only_a that_o st_n paul_n account_v and_o number_v this_o say_a power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n among_o the_o proper_a and_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o limit_a power_n and_o office_n ordain_v special_o and_o only_o for_o the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n before_o rehearse_v item_n that_o this_o power_n office_n and_o administration_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v preserve_v here_o in_o earth_n for_o three_o special_a and_o principal_a cause_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n second_o for_o that_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v none_o other_o ordinary_a mean_a or_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o confer_v and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o make_v we_o the_o right_a inheritor_n of_o everlasting_a life_n there_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o glory_n but_o only_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o office_n and_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o say_a word_n and_o
well_o and_o whereas_o for_o the_o virtue_n learning_n and_o good_a quality_n which_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v heretofore_o in_o you_o judge_v you_o thereby_o a_o personage_n that_o will_v sincere_o devout_o pure_o and_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o instruct_v our_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o after_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a sort_n for_o their_o better_a instruction_n unity_n quiet_a and_o agreement_n in_o the_o point_n thereof_o we_o advance_v you_o to_o the_o room_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n within_o this_o our_o realm_n and_o so_o endow_v you_o with_o great_a revenue_n and_o possession_n perceive_v after_o by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o preach_v within_o this_o our_o realm_n our_o say_a people_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n whereby_o there_o ensue_v contention_n among_o they_o which_o be_v only_o engender_v by_o a_o certain_a contemptuous_a manner_n of_o speak_v against_o honest_a laudable_a and_o tolerable_a ceremony_n usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v enforce_v by_o our_o sundry_a letter_n to_o admonish_v and_o command_v you_o among_o other_o to_o preach_v god_n word_n sincere_o to_o declare_v abuse_n plain_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a contentious_o to_o treat_v of_o matter_n indifferent_a which_o be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a ceremony_n of_o holy_a church_n ne_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a contemn_a and_o abrogate_a for_o that_o they_o be_v incitement_n and_o motion_n to_o virtue_n and_o allurement_n to_o devotion_n all_o which_o our_o travail_n notwithstanding_o so_o little_a regard_n be_v by_o some_o take_v and_o adhibit_v to_o our_o advertisement_n therein_o that_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v our_o own_o pen_n to_o the_o book_n and_o to_o conceive_v certain_a article_n which_o be_v by_o all_o you_o the_o bishop_n and_o whole_a clergy_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n in_o convocation_n agree_v on_o as_o catholic_n meet_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v by_o our_o authority_n for_o avoid_v of_o all_o contention_n set_v forth_o read_v and_o teach_v to_o our_o subject_n to_o bring_v the_o same_o in_o unity_n quietness_n and_o good_a concord_n suppose_v then_o that_o no_o person_n have_v authority_n under_o we_o will_v either_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v speak_v any_o word_n that_o may_v have_v offend_v the_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o or_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n remiss_a slack_a or_o negligent_a in_o the_o plain_a set_v forth_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v so_o as_o by_o that_o mean_a of_o abstinence_n such_o quiet_a and_o unity_n shall_v not_o grow_v thereupon_o as_o we_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o same_o and_o perceive_v eftsoons_o by_o credible_a report_n that_o our_o labour_n travail_n and_o desire_v therein_o be_v nevertheless_o defeat_v and_o in_o manner_n by_o general_n and_o contemptuous_a word_n speak_v by_o sundry_a light_n and_o seditious_a person_n contemn_v and_o despise_v so_o that_o by_o the_o abstinence_n of_o direct_a and_o plain_a setting-forth_a of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o by_o the_o fond_a and_o contentious_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o the_o say_v light_a personage_n do_v still_o use_v against_o the_o honest_a rite_n custom_n usage_n and_o ceremonial_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n our_o people_n be_v much_o more_o offend_v than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n exclaim_v that_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o injury_n at_o any_o man_n hand_n whereby_o they_o think_v both_o god_n we_o and_o our_o whole_a realm_n high_o offend_v insomuch_o that_o principal_o upon_o that_o ground_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o folly_n and_o abuse_n they_o have_v make_v this_o commotion_n and_o insurrection_n and_o have_v thereby_o grievous_o offend_v we_o dammage_v themselves_o and_o trouble_v many_o of_o our_o good_a subject_n we_o be_v now_o enforce_v for_o our_o discharge_n towards_o god_n and_o for_o the_o tender_a love_n and_o zeal_n we_o bear_v unto_o the_o tranquillity_n and_o love_a unity_n of_o our_o say_a people_n and_o subject_n again_o to_o readdress_a these_o our_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o among_o other_o unto_o you_o as_o a_o peremptory_a warning_n to_o admonish_v you_o to_o demean_v and_o use_v yourself_o for_o the_o redobby_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o declare_v upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n from_o the_o bishopric_n and_o further_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o your_o contempt_n if_o you_o shall_v offend_v in_o the_o contrary_a as_o justice_n shall_v require_v for_o your_o own_o trespass_n and_o first_o we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o that_o plain_o and_o distinct_o without_o any_o addition_n you_o shall_v every_o holy_a day_n wheresoever_o you_o shall_v be_v within_o your_o diocese_n when_o you_o may_v so_o do_v with_o your_o health_n and_o convenient_a commodity_n open_o in_o your_o cathedral_n church_n or_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o place_n where_o you_o shall_v for_o time_n be_v read_v and_o declare_v our_o article_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o word_n which_o you_o shall_v then_o speak_v of_o yourself_o if_o you_o speak_v any_o thing_n utter_v any_o word_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o or_o any_o word_n in_o the_o same_o doubtful_a to_o the_o people_n second_o we_o will_v and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v in_o your_o person_n travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o all_o your_o diocese_n as_o you_o may_v with_o your_o commodity_n and_o endeavour_v yourselves_o every_o holiday_n to_o make_v a_o collation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o set_v forth_o plain_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o shall_v treat_v of_o and_o with_o that_o also_o as_o well_o to_o declare_v the_o obedience_n due_a by_o god_n law_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n against_o who_o commandment_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a though_o the_o same_o be_v unjust_a to_o use_v any_o violence_n as_o to_o commend_v and_o praise_v honest_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o such_o plain_a and_o reverend_a sort_n that_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v they_o be_v not_o contemn_v and_o yet_o learn_v how_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o esteem_v use_v such_o a_o temperance_n therein_o as_o our_o say_a people_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o put_v overmuch_o affiance_n in_o they_o which_o a_o part_n shall_v more_o offend_v than_o the_o clear_a silence_v of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o our_o people_n may_v thereto_o the_o better_a know_v their_o duty_n to_o we_o be_v their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n three_o we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o that_o neither_o in_o your_o private_a communication_n you_o shall_v use_v any_o word_n that_o may_v sound_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o our_o commandment_n ne_o you_o shall_v keep_v or_o retain_v any_o man_n of_o any_o degree_n that_o shall_v in_o his_o word_n private_o or_o open_o direct_o or_o indirect_o speak_v in_o these_o matter_n of_o the_o ceremony_n contentious_o or_o contemptous_o but_o we_o will_v that_o in_o case_n you_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v towards_o you_o any_o such_o person_n that_o will_v not_o better_o temper_v his_o tongue_n you_o shall_v as_o a_o offender_n and_o a_o seductor_n of_o our_o people_n send_v the_o same_o in_o sure_a custody_n to_o we_o and_o our_o council_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o shall_v appertain_v and_o semblable_o to_o do_v with_o other_o stranger_n who_o you_o shall_v hear_v to_o be_v notable_a offender_n in_o that_o part_n four_o our_o pleasure_n and_o commandment_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v on_o your_o behalf_n give_v strait_a commandment_n upon_o like_a pain_n of_o deprivation_n and_o further_a punishment_n to_o all_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o governor_n of_o religious_a house_n college_n and_o other_o place_n ecclesiastical_a within_o your_o diocese_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v touch_v the_o indifferent_a praise_n of_o ceremony_n the_o avoid_n of_o contentious_a and_o contemptous_a communication_n concern_v any_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o distinct_a and_o plain_a read_n of_o our_o say_a article_n observe_v and_o perform_v in_o their_o church_n monastery_n and_o other_o house_n ecclesiastical_a aforesaid_a the_o very_a same_o order_n that_o be_v before_o to_o you_o prescribe_v and_o further_o that_o you_o permit_v nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o in_o learning_n stranger_n or_o other_o to_o preach_v in_o any_o place_n within_o your_o say_a diocese_n out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o licence_n by_o we_o or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o minister_n grant_v before_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n neither_o in_o your_o presence_n nor_o elsewhere_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o
18._o v._n 16._o leu._n 20.21_o and_o in_o the_o new_a mat._n 14.4_o 1_o cor._n 5._o â—_o lib._n 4_o to_o cont_n marcionâ—â—_n the_o authority_n of_o pope_n pope_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la galâ—iâ—e_fw-la episcopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 30._o quaest._n 3._o cap._n pitanâ—m_n pitanâ—m_n de_fw-fr pres._n cap._n cum_fw-la in_o juventutem_fw-la and_o council_n can._n 2._o chap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 61._o chap._n 5._o 5._o and_o the_o greek_a in_o 20._o levit._n levit._n homil._n 71._o on_o 22._o mat._n mat._n epist._n ad_fw-la diodor._fw-la on_o levit._n 18._o and_o 20._o and_o the_o latin_a father_n father_n lib._n 8._o ep._n 66._o 66._o cont._n hâ—â—vidium_n hâ—â—vidium_n cont._n faâ—st_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o quaest._n 64._o in_o leu._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o lib._n 3._o chap._n 4._o lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civ_o dâ—i_fw-la chap._n 16._o and_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la fratâ—em_fw-la fratâ—em_fw-la on_o 18._o leu._n leu._n epist._n ad_fw-la arch._n rotomag_n &_o epis._n sag._n sag._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n p._n 2._o chap._n 5._o art_n 2._o 2._o epist._n 240._o the_o schoolman_n 2_o dâ—_n 2_o dae_fw-la quaest._n 154._o art_n 9_o in_o tertiam_fw-la quaest._n 54._o art_n 3._o in_o 4tam._o do_v 40._o q._n 3._o and_o 4._o and_o canonist_n marriage_n complete_v by_o consent_n violent_a presumption_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o prince_n artâ—â—r's_n marriage_n the_o pope_n dispensation_n of_o no_o force_n in_o quodiâ—_n lib._n 4._o art_n 13._o &_o in_o 4_o tam_fw-la do_v 15._o q._n 3._o art_n 2._o sâ—p_n cap._n conjunctioniâ—_n 35._o q._n 2._o &_o 3_o sup._n cap._n literas_fw-la de_fw-fr rest._n spons_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la audien_n spousal_n several_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n decree_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o marriage_n 1529._o the_o anwer_n make_v to_o h_o ease_n 1531._o the_o queen_n still_o intractable_a hall_n a_o session_n of_o parliament_n morâ—_n convocation_n the_o whole_a clergy_n sue_v in_o a_o premâ—nire_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o papacy_n mat._n paris_n the_o law_n make_v against_o they_o 25_o edw._n one_a repeat_v in_o the_o stat._n of_o provisor_n 25._o edw._n 3d._n 25._o edward_n 3d._a statute_n of_o provisor_n 27._o edward_n 3d._n cap._n one_a 38._o edward_n 3d._n cap._n one_a 3._o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 3d._n 12_o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 15._o 16._o richard_n 2d_o cap._n 5._o 2._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 6._o henry_n 4._o cap._n one_a 7._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 6.8_o 17._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 8._o 4._o hen._n 5._o cap._n 4._o exit_fw-la mss._n d_o petyt_n 1530._o reg._n chicâ—el_o fol._n 39_o collect._n numb_a 37._o 1531._o and_o to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n collect._n numb_a 38._o collect._n numb_a 39_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n collect._n numb_a 40._o the_o clergy_n excuse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o compound_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lord_n heâ—bert_n antiquit._fw-la britanniae_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la warham_n print_a in_o the_o cabala_n the_o commons_o desire_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o king_n pardon_n hall_n which_o thâ—_n king_n afterward_o grant_v one_o attaint_v for_o poison_v 22._o hen._n 8_o act._n 16._o lord_n herbert_n the_o king_n leave_v the_o queen_n a_o disorder_n among_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n about_o the_o subsidy_n hall_n the_o pope_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o french_a faction_n a_o match_n project_v between_o the_o pope_n niece_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o â—he_n turk_n 1532._o the_o parliament_n complain_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n hall_n but_o reject_v a_o bill_n about_o ward_n the_o commons_o petition_v that_o they_o may_v be_v dissolve_v 1532._o the_o king_n answer_n a_o act_n against_o annates_fw-la collect._n numb_a 41._o parl._n roll_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n about_o the_o queen_n appeal_n l._n herbert_n collect._n numb_a 42._o a_o dispatch_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n sir_n edward_n karne_v send_v to_o rome_n his_o negotiation_n there_o take_v from_o the_o original_a letter_n cott._n lib._n viteli_n b._n 13._o the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n corrupt_v by_o bribe_n collect._n numb_a 43._o collect._n numb_a 44._o collect._n numb_a 45._o a_o bull_n for_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n the_o pope_n desire_v the_o king_n will_v submit_v to_o he_o collect._n numb_a 46._o a_o session_n of_o parl._n one_o move_v for_o bring_v the_o queen_n to_o court_n at_o which_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v a_o subsidy_n be_v vote_v the_o king_n remit_v the_o oath_n which_o the_o clergy_n swear_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o commons_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n their_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n more_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n a_o interview_n with_o the_o french_a king_n eliot_n send_v to_o rome_n with_o instruction_n cott._n lib._n vil._n b._n 13._o the_o king_n marry_v anne_n boâ—eyn_n nou._n 14._o cowper_n holinsâ—ies_n and_o sanders_n a_o interview_n between_o pope_n and_o emperor_n some_o overture_n about_o the_o divorce_n lord_n herbert_n 1533._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n a_o act_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n 24._o hen._n 8._o act_n 22._o 1533._o warhams_n death_n aug._n 23._o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o promote_v cranmer_n fox_n cranmers_n bull_n from_o rome_n his_o protestation_n about_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n antiq._n brit._n iâ—_n vita_fw-la cranmâ—â—_n 1532._o new_a endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n submit_v but_o in_o vain_a 1533._o cranmer_n proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n take_v from_o the_o original_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 1â—_n collect._n numb_a 47._o the_o censure_n pass_v at_o that_o time_n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._n 10._o the_o pope_n unite_v himself_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o condemn_v the_o king_n proceed_n in_o england_n queen_n elizabeth_z bear_v sâ—p_n 7._o a_o interview_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o frâ—nch_a king_n at_o marsâ—illâ—s_n the_o pope_n promise_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n divorce_n fidel._n seru._n infide_v subdit_fw-la responsio_fw-la bzovius_fw-la the_o french_a king_n prevail_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v well_o receive_v at_o rome_n hist._n council_n of_o trent_n by_o padre_n paul_n but_o the_o imperialist_n oppose_v it_o 1531._o and_o with_o great_a preparation_n procure_v a_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n resolve_v to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n which_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v there_o 1532._o pelerine_n inglese_n hall_n the_o argument_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v reject_v 1533._o 1534._o the_o argument_n for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n 1533._o and_o the_o new_a and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o from_o reason_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o england_n 1534._o the_o qualification_n of_o that_o supremacy_n necessary_a erudition_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o necessity_n of_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n power_n pain_n take_v to_o satisfy_v fisher_n about_o it_o the_o origiâ—nal_n be_v in_o the_o cott._n lib._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 10._o journal_n procer_fw-la the_o act_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n power_n it_o be_v the_o act_n 21_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 27_o in_o the_o record_n and_o 8_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o judgement_n pass_v on_o that_o act._n act_n about_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n 22_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 34_o in_o the_o reâ—ord_n 26_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n journal_n procer_fw-la act_n about_o punish_v heretic_n 14_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 33_o in_o the_o record_n 31_o in_o the_o journal_n the_o submission_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o king_n 19_o in_o the_o statute_n book_n 25_o in_o the_o record_n journal_n procer_n 〈…〉_z 26_o in_o the_o record_n collect._n â—umb_a 48._o the_o act_n about_o the_o maid_n of_o kâ—nt_n and_o her_o complice_n 12_o in_o statute_n book_n 31_o in_o the_o record_n 7_o in_o the_o journâ—â—_n see_v his_o work_n paâ—_n 1435._o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ow_v stow._n the_o nun_n speech_n at_o her_o death_n hall_n stow_n fisher_n gentle_o deal_v with_o but_o be_v obstinate_a and_o intractable_a collect._n numb_a 49._o cott._n lib._n cleopatâ—e_n e._n 4._o the_o oath_n for_o the_o succession_n general_o swear_v orig._n cott._n lib._n otho_n c._o â—â—_o collect._n numb_a 50._o rot._n claus._n those_o last_o clausâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o other_o write_v more_n and_o fisher_n refuse_v the_o oath_n see_v his_o work_n p._n 1428._o weaver_n monument_n page_n 504_o and_o 506._o and_o be_v proceed_v against_o another_o session_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n supremacy_n declare_v the_o oath_n about_o the_o succession_n confirm_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n give_v to_o the_o king_n sundry_a